THE GIFT OF 
 
 ^ 
 
 ../^.,.i'.i.i=f..n.<^ -2-A/i 
 
 7673-1 
 
Cornell University Library 
 Z8215 .T75 
 
 Chronological list of English translatio 
 
 ill 
 
 olin 
 
 3 1924 029 642 430 
 
Cornell University 
 Library 
 
 The original of tiiis book is in 
 tine Cornell University Library. 
 
 There are no known copyright restrictions in 
 the United States on the use of the text. 
 
 http://archive.org/details/cu31924029642430 
 
t^cy &^t fjt , 
 
 TWENTY-FOURTH 
 
 ANNUAL REPORT 
 
 OF THE 
 
 DANTE SOCIETY 
 
 (CAMBRIDGE, MASS.) 
 1905 
 
 ACCOMPANYING PAPER 
 
 A Chronological List of English Translations from Dante, 
 FROM Chaucer to the Present Day 
 
 By Paget Toynbee 
 
 BOSTON 
 GINN & COMPANY 
 
 (FOR THE DANTE SOCIETY) 
 1906 
 
TWENTY- FOURTH 
 
 ANNUAL REPORT 
 
 OF THE 
 
 DANTE SOCIETY 
 
 (CAMBRIDGE, MASS.) 
 1905 
 
 ACCOMPANYING PAPER 
 
 A Chronological List of English Translations from Dante, 
 FROM Chaucer to the Present Day 
 
 By Paget Toynbee 
 
 BOSTON 
 GINN & COMPANY 
 
 (FOR THE DANTE SOCIETY) 
 190^ 
 
-^ , -2, \\ <=\ 1 O 
 
 Copyright, igo6 
 By the DANTE SOCIETY 
 
 ALL RIGHTS RESERVED 
 
 GINN & COMPANY • PRO- 
 PRIETORS • BOSTON . U.S.A. 
 
OFFICERS FOR 1904-1905 
 
 CHARLES ELIOT NORTON 
 
 i©ice }9tepit)ent 
 EDWARD STEVENS SHELDON 
 
 maembcts of tbe Council 
 
 MISS MARY AUGUSTA SCOTT 
 CHARLES ALLEN DINSMORE 
 ALAIN CAMPBELL WHITE 
 
 liibtacian 
 WILLIAM COOLIDGE LANE 
 
 Cambridge, Mass. 
 
 ^eccetatp anb (STtcaiSucec 
 FRED NORRIS ROBINSON 
 
 Catfibridgef Mass. 
 
OFFICERS FOR 1905-1906 
 
 j9r0|siBent 
 CHARLES ELIOT NORTON 
 
 J5ice ^Kisibent 
 EDWARD STEVENS SHELDON 
 
 JBaembets of tbe ^Touncil 
 
 MISS MARY AUGUSTA SCOTT 
 ALAIN CAMPBELL WHITE 
 WILLIAM ROSCOE 'THAYER 
 
 Sibcarian 
 WILLIAM COOLIDGE LANE 
 
 Cambridge, Mass. 
 
 ^tvciXxxn anti (STccajSuwr 
 FRED NORRIS ROBINSON 
 
 Cambridge, IMass. 
 
LIST OF MEMBERS 
 
 HONORARY MEMBERS 
 
 Elected 
 
 *Adolfo Bartoli 1889 
 
 GiosuE Carducci 1889 
 
 Alessandro D'Ancona 1895 
 
 IsiDORO Del Lungo 1905 
 
 Francesco D'Ovidio 1903 
 
 Edward Moore 1889 
 
 *Theodor Paur 1889 
 
 Pio Rajna 1896 
 
 "■JoHANN Andreas Scartazzini 1889 
 
 Paget Toynbee 1905 
 
 William Warren Vernon 1889 
 
 Berthold Wiese 1903 
 
 MEMBERS 
 
 Edwin H. Abbot Cambridge, Mass. 
 
 Mrs. Edwin H. Abbot Cambridge, Mass. 
 
 ^Phillip S. Abbot 
 
 Clark Hamilton Abbott New York, N.Y. 
 
 *William E. Allen 
 
 Melville B. Anderson Palo Alto, Cal. 
 
 George A. Armour Princeton, N.J. 
 
 R. E. Bassett Lawrence, Kans. 
 
 Mrs. W. C. Bates Newton, Mass. 
 
 * Deceased 
 
Vi LIST OF MEMBERS 
 
 Thomas D. Bergen Naples, Italy 
 
 Mrs. Hiram Bingham Cambridge, Mass. 
 
 JMiss Louisa Blake Worcester, Mass. 
 
 Lawrence Bond Boston, Mass. 
 
 G. M. Borden Berkeley, Cal. 
 
 Mrs. J. J. Borland Boston, Mass. 
 
 R. Brindisi . Boston, Mass. 
 
 Francis Bullard Boston, Mass. 
 
 Le Grand S. Burton Chicago, 111. 
 
 Mrs. Le Grand S. Burton Chicago, 111. 
 
 A. J. Butler Weybridge, England 
 
 George R. Carpenter New York, N.Y. 
 
 *George W. Childs 
 
 Gaetano Conte Boston, Mass. 
 
 Archibald Gary Coolidge .... Cambridge, Mass. 
 *Mrs. C. R. Corson 
 
 Miss Grace Ashton Crosby .... Cambridge, Mass. 
 
 Mrs. C. L. Cunningham . . . . . . Milton, Mass. 
 
 *George William Curtis 
 
 Mrs. Lydia W. Day Boston, Mass. 
 
 Mrs. Wirt Dexter Boston, Mass. 
 
 C. A. Dinsmore Boston, Mass. 
 
 R. E. N. Dodge Madison, Wis. 
 
 *Edmund Dwight 
 
 Theodore F. Dwight Boston, Mass. 
 
 A. M. Elliott Baltimore, Md. 
 
 J. C. Fales Danville, Ky. 
 
 E. a. Fay Washington, D.C. 
 
 Miss C. Fej^rvary Hungary 
 
 George H. Fisher . Philadelphia, Pa. 
 
 *Willard Fiske 
 
 * Deceased 
 
LIST OF MEMBERS 
 
 J. B. Fletcher New York, N.Y. 
 
 J. D. M. Ford Cambridge, Mass. 
 
 Abbott Foster New York, N.Y. 
 
 B. A. G. Fuller Cambridge, Mass. 
 
 O. Gaetano Boston, Mass. 
 
 Edwin B. Gager Derby, Conn. 
 
 Mrs. John L. Gardner Boston, Mass. 
 
 William Amory Gardner Groton, Mass. 
 
 J. Geddes, Jr Boston, Mass. 
 
 Miss Julia George . San Francisco, Cal. 
 
 *James Gilmore 
 
 John M. Gitterman New York, N.Y. 
 
 C. H. Grandgent Pambridge, Mass. 
 
 Edward H. Griggs Montclair, N.J. 
 
 W. T. Harris Washington, D.C. 
 
 A. B. Hart Cambridge, Mass. 
 
 *Mrs. Alfred Hemenway 
 
 Mrs. Henry L. Higginson ..... Boston, Mass. 
 
 T. W. Higginson ; . . Cambridge, Mass. 
 
 E. B. Holden . New York, N.Y. 
 
 Mrs. J. D. Hooker . Los Angeles, Cal. 
 
 Miss M. H. Jackson . Wellesley, Mass. 
 
 Henry Johnson Brunswick, Me. 
 
 Freeman M. Josselyn, Jr Boston, Mass. 
 
 Mrs. David P. Kimball Boston, Mass. 
 
 G. L. KiTTREDGE Cambridge, Mass. 
 
 P. C. Knapp Boston, Mass. 
 
 Mrs. p. C. Knapp Boston, Mass. 
 
 Theodore W. Koch Washington, D.C. 
 
 William C. Lane Cambridge, Mass. 
 
 Henry R. Lang New Haven, Conn. 
 
 * Deceased 
 
viii LIST OF MEMBERS 
 
 Ernest F. Langley . ' Hanover, N.H. 
 
 Henry C. Lea Philadelphia, Pa. 
 
 MoRiTZ Levi Ann Arbor, Mich. 
 
 *Charlton T. Lewis 
 *Henry W. Longfellow- 
 Miss M. T. LouGHLiN Dorchester, Mass. 
 
 Mrs. Edward J. Lowell Boston, Mass. 
 
 Miss Georgina Lowell Boston, Mass. 
 
 *James Russell Lowell 
 
 Arthur R. Marsh Cambridge, Mass. 
 
 Miss Ellen F. Mason Boston, Mass. 
 
 F. J. Mather, Jr New York, N.Y. 
 
 Kenneth McKenzie New Haven, Conn. 
 
 LuiGi Monti New York, N.Y. 
 
 Lewis F. Mott New York, N.Y. 
 
 James J. Myers Cambridge, Mass. 
 
 B. H. Nash Boston, Mass. 
 
 Mrs. Charles H. Nettleton .... Derby, Conn. 
 
 New Bedford Free Public Library . New Bedford, Mass. 
 
 C. E. Norton Cambridge, Mass. 
 
 Miss Grace Norton Cambridge, Mass. 
 
 Austin O'Malley Notre Dame, Ind. 
 
 Miss Katherine Osborn Binghamton, N.Y. 
 
 C. G. Page Boston, Mass. 
 
 *T. \V. Parsons 
 
 Arthur S. Pease Andover, Mass. 
 
 ♦Theodore C. Pease 
 
 Miss Catherine M. Phillimore . . . London, England 
 
 M. A. Potter Boston, Mass. 
 
 Adolph Rambeau Roxbury, Mass. 
 
 E. K. Rand Cambridge, Mass. 
 
 * Deceased 
 
LIST OF MEMBERS ix 
 
 Mrs. E. K. Rand Cambridge, Mass. 
 
 Miss Katharine Reed Washington, D.C. 
 
 *Miss Julia A. de Rham 
 
 F. N. Robinson Cambridge, Mass. 
 
 Mrs. F. N. Robinson Cambridge, Mass. 
 
 Mrs. H^loise Durant Rose .... New York, N.Y. 
 
 VV. H. RuDDicK Boston, Mass. 
 
 G. H. Savage Wallingford, Conn. 
 
 Mrs. Eben G. Scott Wilkesbarre, Pa. 
 
 Miss Mary Augusta Scott .... Northampton, Mass. 
 
 Miss Theodora Sedgwick Cambridge, Mass. 
 
 E. S. Sheldon Cambridge, Mass. 
 
 Carroll Smyth Philadelphia, Pa. 
 
 Miss Mary L. Southworth .... Cleveland, Ohio 
 
 C. Chauncey Stillman New York, N.Y. 
 
 Clarence Stratton St. Louis, Mo. . 
 
 T. Russell Sullivan Boston, Mass. 
 
 G. L. Swiggett Sewanee, Tenn. 
 
 LuciEN E. Taylor Boston, Mass. 
 
 William R. Thayer Cambridge, Mass. 
 
 Mrs. William R. Thayer Cambridge, Mass. 
 
 Miss Helen E. Thom.pson Northampton, Mass. 
 
 Samuel Thurber Roxbury, Mass. 
 
 *Miss Anna E. Ticknor 
 
 Henry A. Todd New York, N.Y. 
 
 Miss Florence Traill Dixon Springs, Pa. 
 
 Marvin R. Vincent New York, N.Y. 
 
 Mars E. Wagar Cleveland, Ohio 
 
 *E. L. Walter 
 
 Raymond Weeks Columbia, Mo. 
 
 Barrett Wendell Boston, Mass. 
 
 * Deceased 
 
X LIST OF MEMBERS 
 
 Alain C. White New York, N.Y. 
 
 R. Radcliffe-Whitehead Woodstock, N.Y. 
 
 *Mrs. Henry \\'hitiMan 
 
 Ernest H. Wilkins Amherst, Mass. 
 
 *JUSTIN WlXSOR 
 
 John Woodbury Boston, Mass. 
 
 Francis Wvatt New York, N.Y. 
 
 Miss Mary V. Young South Hadley, Mass. 
 
 * Deceased 
 
STATEMENT OF ACCOUNTS 
 
 (From May 17, 1904, to May 16, 1905) 
 
 Balance in the hands of the Treasurer of the 
 
 Society,May 17, 1904 $716 28 
 
 Membership fees till May, 1905 .... 485 00 
 
 Subscriptions to the Concordance .... 301 00 
 Special contribution toward expenses of the 
 
 Concordance 43 00 
 
 Copyrights, etc 40 12 
 
 Paid the Treasurer of Harvard College for 
 
 the increase of the Dante collection . . $150 00 
 
 Paid Messrs. Ginn & Company 134 81 
 
 Paid for bibliographical work on the Twenty- 
 Third Report 40 00 
 
 Paid the Clarendon Press 480 00 
 
 Money refunded from sales of Dr. Fay's 
 
 Concordance 42 00 
 
 Postage, printing, etc 20 38 
 
 Balance in the hands of the Treasurer, May 
 
 16, 1905 718 21 
 
 ^1585 40 
 
 $1585 40 
 
BY-LAWS 
 
 1. This Society shall be called the Dante Society.' Its object 
 shall be the encouragement of the study of the Life and Works 
 of Dante. 
 
 2. Any person desirous to become a member of this Society may 
 do so by signifying his or her wish in writing to the Secretary, and 
 by the payment of an annual fee of five dollars. 
 
 3. An Annual Meeting for the election of officers shall be held 
 at Cambridge on the third Tuesday of May, of which due notice 
 shall be given to the members by the Secretary. 
 
 4. Special meetings may be held at any time appointed by 
 vote of the members at the Annual Meeting, or by call from the 
 President and Secretary. 
 
 5. The oificers shall be a President, a Vice President, a Secretary 
 and Treasurer, and a Librarian, who, together with three members 
 thereto chosen, shall form the Council of the Society. All these 
 officers shall be chosen at the Annual Meeting, and their term of 
 service shall be for one year, or until their successors are elected. 
 Vacancies in the Council shall be filled for the remainder of the year 
 by the Council. 
 
 6. The President, or, in his absence, the Vice President, or, in 
 the absence of both, any member of the Council, shall preside at all 
 meetings of the Society and of the Council. 
 
 7. The Secretary and Treasurer shall keep a record of -the meet- 
 ings of the Society and of the Council, shall collect and receive all 
 dues, and keep accounts of the income and expenditure of the 
 Society, shall give notice of meetings, and shall perform all other 
 duties appropriate to his office. 
 
 8. The Council shall hold meetings at such times as it may 
 appoint, shall determine on the use to be made of the income of 
 
 xiii 
 
XIV BY-LAIVS 
 
 the Society, shall endeavor to promote the special objects of the 
 Society in such ways as may seem most appropriate, and shall make 
 an annual report of their proceedings, including a full statement of 
 accounts, at each Annual Meeting. This report shall be made in 
 print for distribution to the members. 
 
 9. No officer of the Society shall be competent to contract 
 debts in the name of the Society, and no expenditure shall be 
 made without a vote of the Council. 
 
 10. A majority of the Council shall form a quorum for the 
 transaction of business. 
 
 11. Any person distinguished for his interest in the purposes of 
 the Society, or who has rendered it valuable service, may be chosen 
 an Honorary Member at any regular meeting of the Society, and shall 
 be entitled to all its privileges without annual assessment. 
 
 12. The preceding rules may be changed at any time by unanimous 
 vote of the Council. 
 
THE DANTE PRIZE 
 
 The Society offers an annual prize of one hundred dollars for the 
 best essay by a student in any department of Harvard University, 
 or by a graduate of not more than three years' standing, on a subject 
 drawn from the life or works of Dante. The competition is open to 
 students and graduates of similar standing of any college or univer- 
 sity in the United States. 
 
 For the year 1905-1906 the following subjects were proposed : 
 
 1. A study of the vocabulary of Dante s Lyrics. 
 
 2. The classification of Dante's Miscellaneous Lyrics. 
 
 J. The influence of Boethius on the Vita Nuova and the Convito. 
 4. A discussion of the authorship of LI Fiore. 
 
 J. A study of Dante's influence upon English literature {or upon any 
 single author or period^. 
 
 For the year 1 906-1 907 the same list is proposed, with the following 
 additional subjects : 
 
 1. The relation of Dante's theological doctrines to the present teachings 
 of the Church of Rome. 
 
 2. The effect of modern scientific discovery upon Dante's conception of 
 the divine order of the universe. 
 
 J. The ?nain reasons for the increase of interest in the Divina Com- 
 media during the past fifty years. 
 
 Essays must be deposited with the Dean of Harvard College, 
 Cambridge, Mass., on or before the first day of May. 
 
 Essayists are at liberty to write on any one of the subjects which 
 have been proposed in the years during which the Dante Prize has 
 been offered, or to propose new subjects for the approval of the 
 Council of the Society. 
 
xvi THE DAXTE PRIZE 
 
 On the title-page must be written an assumed name and a state- 
 ment of the writer's standing, i.e., whether he is a graduate or an 
 undergraduate (and of what college or university) ; if he is an under- 
 graduate, to what class he belongs, and to what department of the 
 college or university. Under cover with the essay must be sent a 
 sealed letter containing the true name and address of the writer, and 
 superscribed with his assumed name. 
 
 The essays must be written upon letter paper, of good quality, of 
 the quarto size, with a margin of not less than one inch at the top, 
 at the bottom, and on each side, so that they may be bound up with- 
 out injury to the writing. The sheets on which the essay is written 
 must be securely stitched together. 
 
 The judges of the essays are a committee of the Dante Society. 
 
 In case the judges decide that no essay submitted to them deserves 
 the full prize, they are at liberty to award one or two prizes of fifty 
 dollars, or to award no prize. 
 
 The Dante Society has the privilege of retaining and depositing in 
 the Dante Collection of the Harvard College Library any or all essays 
 offered in competition for the Dante Prize, whether successful or not. 
 
 Since its establishment the Dante Prize (in full or in part) has 
 been awarded to the following persons : 
 
 Heinrich Conrad Bierwirth .... 1887. 
 
 For an essay entitled Dante's Obligations to the Schoolmen, espe- 
 cially to Thomas Aquinas. 
 
 George Rice Carpenter .... 1888. 
 
 For an essay entitled The Ititerpretation and Reconciliation of the 
 Different Accounts of his Experiences after the Death of Beatrice, given 
 by Da7ite in the Vita Nuova and the Com'ito. 
 
 Charles Sterrett Latham .... 1890. 
 
 For an essay entitled A Translation into English of Dante's Letters, 
 with Explanatory and Historical Comments. 
 
THE DANTE PRIZE xvii 
 
 Kenneth McKenzie .... 1894. 
 For an essay entitled 7%.? Rise of the Dolce Stil Ntwvo. 
 
 Jeremiah Denis Matthias Ford .... 1895. 
 
 For an essay entitled Dante's Influence upon Spanish Literature 
 during the Fifteenth and Sixteenth Centuries. 
 
 Annette Fiske .... 1897. 
 
 For an essay entitled Dante's Obligations to Old French and Pro- 
 venfal Lyric Foetry. 
 
 Arthur Newton Peaslee .... 1900. 
 
 For an essay entitled A Metrical Rhyming Translation of the 
 Three Canzoni of the Convito. 
 
 Henry Latimer Seaver .... 190 1. 
 For an essay entitled A Translation of the Canzoni in the Convito. 
 
 Alain Campbell White .... 1902. 
 
 The Latham Prize for an essay entitled A Translation of the 
 Quaestio de Aqua et Terra, a?td a Discussion of its Authenticity. 
 
 Alphonso de Salvio .... 1902. 
 
 For an essay entitled The Verse Endings in the Divina Comniedia 
 in which Dante has made "li vocaboli direnelle sue rime altro che quello 
 ch' erano appo gli altri dicitori usati di sprimere." 
 
 Fritz Hagens .... 1903. 
 
 For an essay entitled A Critical Comment of the De Vulgari 
 Eloquio. 
 
ANNUAL REPORT 
 
 The Dante Society held its twenty-fourth annual 
 meeting at the house of Professor Norton, in Cam- 
 bridge, on Tuesday evening. May i6, 1905. The usual 
 business was transacted and the officers of the pre- 
 vious year reelected, Mr. W. R. Thayer succeeding to 
 the place of the Rev. C. A. Dinsmore on the Council. 
 Professor Grandgent, for the Committee on Honorary 
 Members, reported the nominations of Dr. Paget 
 Toynbee and Signor Isidoro Del Lungo, both of whom 
 were unanimously elected. 
 
 Professor Sheldon, on behalf of the Committee on the 
 Publication of the Concordances, reported that the Con- 
 cordance of the Minor Italian Works was completed. 
 The Society voted to express to him its grateful acknowl- 
 edgment of the service he had rendered to Dante schol- 
 arship. Shortly after the meeting the Concordance was 
 published and copies were distributed to subscribers. 
 The Society took a number of copies in addition to 
 those subscribed for by individual members, and the 
 Secretary can supply these for the original subscription 
 price of seven dollars, with a slight additional charge for 
 
XX AA'XUAL REPORT 
 
 express. It is understood that they are held to meet the 
 demands of members of the Society and that they are 
 not for general sale. 
 
 No competitors appeared for the Dante Prize in 1905. 
 Measures were taken during the year by a committee of 
 the Society to make this prize better known to students 
 of American colleges. 
 
 The Council takes much pleasure in publishing with 
 the present Report "A Chronological List of English 
 Translations from Dante, from Chaucer to the Present 
 Day," by Dr. Paget Toynbee. 
 
 May 12, igo6 
 
 FRED NORRIS ROBINSON 
 
 Secretary 
 
CHRONOLOGICAL LIST 
 
 OF 
 
 ENGLISH TRANSLATIONS FROM DANTE 
 
 FROM CHAUCER TO THE 
 
 PRESENT DAY 
 
 (13 80-1906) 
 
 BY 
 
 PAGET TOYNBEE, M.A., D.Litt., Oxon. 
 
 Novisti forsan et ipse 
 Traxerit ut DANTEM Phoebus per celsa nivosi 
 Cyrrheos, mediosque sinus tacitosque recessus 
 Naturae, coelique vias terraeque marisque, 
 Aonios fontes, Parnasi culmen, et antra 
 Julia, Pariseos dudum, serusque BRITANNOS. 
 
 {/oan. Boccacchis ad P. Peirarcham) 
 
 GINN & COMPANY 
 
 BOSTON • NEW YORK • CHICAGO • LONDON 
 
TABLE OF CONTENTS 
 
 PAGES 
 
 Prefatory Note v-vii 
 
 Alphabetical Index of Translators with Date of First 
 
 Translation viii-xi 
 
 Chronological Table of English Translations of Dante's 
 Several Works and of the Most Popular Selected 
 Passages xii-xvii 
 
 Table of the Leading Dates in the Chronology of English 
 
 Translations from Dante xviii-xix 
 
 Chronological List of English Translations from Dante, 
 
 FROM Chaucer to the Present Day .... 1-107 
 
 Appendix 108-113 
 
PREFATORY NOTE 
 
 This list has been compiled by me concurrently with the preparation 
 of my work on Dante in English Literature jrom Chaucer to Cary, within 
 the scope of which all translations by English authors, down to 1844 
 (the date of Gary's death), fall as a matter of course. In order to give 
 as complete a survey as possible I have, for the purposes of this table, 
 extended the terminus ad quern down to the present year (1906), and have 
 included all translations written in the English language, whatever the 
 nationality of the author. Originally I had intended to confine my list 
 strictly to English writers only, but I felt that to exclude such familiar 
 names as those of Longfellow, Lowell, or Norton, for instance, while 
 admitting every English translator, however obscure, would have given 
 the work an air of incompleteness. Longfellow's translation of the 
 Divina Commedia, and Norton's of the Vita Niiova, are at least as famil- 
 iar to most English readers of Dante nowadays as the versions of Cary 
 and of Rossetti. For the names of the less well-known American trans- 
 lators I am chiefly indebted to the various bibhographical publications 
 of Mr. T. W. Koch, the compiler of the admirable Catalogue of the 
 Cornell Dante Collection, my obligations to which will be found recorded 
 repeatedly in the following pages. 
 
 I have included in my list not only complete translations of Dante's 
 several works, but also selections from any particular work, as well as 
 what may be described as "incidental" translations of isolated passages 
 (sometimes very brief), such as occur in the works of Chaucer, Mil- 
 ton, Coleridge, of Macaulay, Ruskin, Carlyle, and of numerous minor 
 writers. 
 
 The total number of translators is about two hundred and fifty 
 (of which ten belong to the sixteenth century, five to the seventeenth, 
 sixteen to the eighteenth, and over two hundred to the nineteenth and 
 twentieth centuries), but the total number of entries is, of course, very con- 
 siderably higher, inasmuch as some writers have translated a great num- 
 ber of passages in various years and in various works ; under Chaucer, for 
 example, twenty or more passages are registered, and under Leigh Hunt 
 as many as a hundred, while even this total is exceeded in several cases. 
 
 The table is strictly chronological, in the order of the dates of com- 
 position (when known), or of publication. The date of any particular 
 
yi PREFATORY NOTE 
 
 translation mav be found without difficulty by means of the Alpha- 
 betical Index oj Translators ,"■ where the date of the frst translation of 
 each author is given — subsequent translations (if any) may be 
 found by means of the cross-references in the foot-notes to the general 
 
 list. 
 
 On the list of translators will be found some of the most illustrious 
 names in Enghsh literature, including Chaucer, Milton, Gray, Byron, 
 Coleridge, and Shelley among poets; and Hazlitt, Leigh Hunt, Landor, 
 and Macaulay among essayists; three prime ministers are included in 
 the list, viz., Grenville, Lord John Russell, and Gladstone; and two 
 famous bishops (represented by a few lines each), Jeremy Taylor and 
 Stillingfleet. Besides the Alphabetical Index of Translators already 
 mentioned, I ha\-e provided a Table oj the Leading Dates in the Chronology 
 of English Translations from Dante, ^ and a Chronological Table of Eng- 
 lish Translations of Dante's Several Works and of the Most Popular 
 Selected Passages^ which furnish interesting data for the history of 
 Dante in English literature. 
 
 From the last table it appears that there are twenty-two complete 
 English translations of the Divina Comniedia, besides twenty indepen- 
 dent translations of the Inferno alone, five of the Purgatorio, and one of 
 the Paradiso, making in all fort3--two translations of the Inferno, twenty- 
 seven of the Purgatorio, and twenty-three of the Paradiso. 
 
 There are eight English translations of the Vila Nuova, four of 
 the Convivio,* three of the Canzoniere, two of the De Monarchia, one of 
 the De Vulgari Eloqiientia, two of the Epistolae, three of the Eclogae, 
 and five (four published within the last eight years) of the Quaestio de 
 Aqua et Terra? 
 
 Of the Ugolino episode (from Inferno xxxiii), as an independent 
 piece, there are twenty-eight translations, among them being versions 
 by Chaucer, Gray, the two Wartons, Leigh Hunt, and Gladstone. Of 
 the Francesca da Rimini episode (from Inferno v) there are nineteen inde- 
 pendent translations, including versions by Byron, Lord John Russell, and 
 Leigh Hunt. Of the first six lines of the eighth canto of the Purgatorio, 
 the last of which is famous as having inspired the first line of Gray's Elegy, 
 there are ten versions, among the translators being Peacock the novelist, 
 Byron, and Rogers. Finally, of Sonnet xxxii ("Guido, vorrei che tu e 
 Lapo ed io") there are fourteen renderings, one of which (an adaptation) 
 is by Hayley, the first to employ terza rima in an English translation 
 from Dante," and another by Shelley. 
 
 1 Pages viii-xi 2 Pages xviii-xix ' Pages xii-xvii. 
 
 4 One as yet unpublished (by Dr. Jackson, Rector of Exeter College, Oxford). 
 
 5 One as yet unpublished (by Dr. Shadwell, Provost of Oriel College, Oxford). 
 
 6 Harington (in 1591) rendered three lines of the Inferno in terza rima, but Hayley 
 (in 1782) was the first who employed this metre in a sustained translation (Inferno i-iii) . 
 
PREFATORY NOTE vii 
 
 This record, covering as it does more than five centuries, consti- 
 tutes a remarkable tribute on the part of the English-speaking races to 
 the transcendent genius of Dante. Not as yet, it seems, need Dante fear 
 
 di perder viver tra colore 
 Che questo tempo chiameranno antico ! 
 
 as he expressed it to the spirit of his ancestor Cacciaguida six hundred 
 years ago.' 
 
 Fama superstes 
 Gentibus extinctum memorat, populumque per omnem 
 Vivet et aeterno referetur laudibus aevo. 
 
 {Benvenutus Imol. in Dantem) 
 
 I have aimed at making this list of translations as complete as pos- 
 sible, but in spite of all my researches there are doubtless a number 
 which have escaped my notice, some perhaps in magazines and reviews, 
 others possibly in privately printed volumes. I need hardly say that I 
 shall be glad to have my attention drawn to any errors or omissions, 
 and that I shall be grateful for any information on doubtful points, 
 especially such as may lead to the identification of anonymous or pseu- 
 donymous translators. 
 
 I should perhaps add, in conclusion, that I propose later to publish 
 a volume of selected specimens from the translations here registered, 
 to which the matter now printed may in some sort serve as an introduc- 
 tion. 
 
 Paget Toynbee. 
 
 Fiveways, Burnham, Bucks, England. 
 May, 1906. 
 
 1 Par. xvii. iig-20. 
 
 *»*The line references and the numbering of the poems of the Camoniere in the Table 
 are those of the Oxford Dante (third edition, 1904). 
 
 Postscript. — A few entries which came under my notice while this list was passing 
 through the press will be found in the Appendix. 
 
ALPHABETICAL INDEX OF TRANSLATORS WITH 
 DATE OF FIRST TRANSLATION^ 
 
 Anonymous . 
 
 • • • (1746) 
 
 Botta, Vincenzo 
 
 (186s) 
 
 Anonymous . 
 
 . . . (1812) 
 
 Boyd, Henry 
 
 (1785) 
 
 Anonymous . 
 
 . . . (1818) 
 
 Bromby, Charles Hamilton 
 
 (1897) 
 
 Anonymous . 
 
 . . . (1821) 
 
 Brooks, Charles Timothy 
 
 (1858) 
 
 Anonymous . 
 
 . . . (1822) 
 
 Brooksbank, Thomas . 
 
 (1854) 
 
 Anonymous . 
 
 . . . (1826) 
 
 Browning, John 
 
 (1826) 
 
 Anonymous . 
 
 . . . (1830) 
 
 Browning, Robert . 
 
 (1845) 
 
 Anonymous . 
 
 . . . (1836) 
 
 Bunbury, Mrs. F. J. . 
 
 (1852) 
 
 Anonymous . 
 
 . . . (1846) 
 
 Burney, Charles 
 
 (1761) 
 
 Anonymous . 
 
 . . . (1865) 
 
 Busk, Rachel Harriette 
 
 (1890) 
 
 Anonymous . 
 
 . . . (1872) 
 
 Butler, Arthur John . 
 
 (1880) 
 
 Anonymous . 
 
 . . . (1884) 
 
 Byrne, Samuel . 
 
 (1889) 
 
 Anonymous . 
 
 . . . (1888) 
 
 Byron, Lord 
 
 (1891) 
 
 Anster, John 
 
 . . . (1896) 
 
 
 
 Arnold, Matthev 
 
 V . . . (1862) 
 
 C, G. J. . . . ■ . 
 
 (1855) 
 
 Auchmuty, Arthi 
 
 r Compton (1899) 
 
 Calvert, George Henry . 
 
 (1868) 
 
 Austin, Alfred 
 
 • • • (190°) 
 
 Carlisle, Earl of 
 
 (1773) 
 
 
 
 Carlyle, John Aitken . 
 
 (1849) 
 
 Bannerman, Pat 
 
 rick . . (1850) 
 
 Carlyle, Thomas 
 
 (1837) 
 
 Barker, William 
 
 . . . (1568) 
 
 Cary, Henry Francis . 
 
 (1792) 
 
 Barlow, Henry ( 
 
 :iark . . (1864) 
 
 Cayley, Charles Bagot 
 
 (1851) 
 
 Barlowe, Jerome 
 
 • ■ • (1527) 
 
 Chapman, Elizabeth Rache 
 
 (1887) 
 
 Bayley,' Peter 
 
 . . . (1821) 
 
 Chapman, John Jay . 
 
 (1890) 
 
 Bent, Hugh . 
 
 . . . (1862) 
 
 Chaucer, Geoffrey . 
 
 (c. 1380) 
 
 BifE, Cinzia 
 
 . . . (1890) 
 
 Church, Frederick John 
 
 (1879) 
 
 Bland, Robert 
 
 . . . (1813) 
 
 Church, Richard William 
 
 (185c) 
 
 Blount, Constan 
 
 ce . . . (1898) 
 
 Clark, Mary Bayard . 
 
 (i860 
 
 Boner, Charles 
 
 . . . (1859) 
 
 Clark, William . . . 
 
 (1898) 
 
 Boswell, Charles 
 
 Stuart . (1895) 
 
 Clarke, Sarah Freeman 
 
 . (1884) 
 
 1 Dates of sub 
 
 sequent translations (if any) may be found by means 
 
 f the cross- 
 
 references in the f 
 
 oot-notes to the general 
 
 ist. 
 
 
 2 Peter Bayley w 
 
 rote under the pseudonyn 
 
 1 of Giorgione di Castel Chiuso. 
 
 
ANONYMOUS {iy4byjAMES0N {i8g2) 
 
 IX 
 
 Coan, Titus Munson . 
 Coleridge, Samuel Taylor 
 Collins, John Churton 
 Cooke, Philip Pendleton 
 Creighton, Mandelj 
 Cross, Richard James . 
 
 Da Ponte, Lorenzo . 
 
 Dayman, John . 
 
 De May, Frances 
 
 De Peyster, John Watts 
 
 Desmaizeaux, Pierre 
 
 Dowe, William . 
 
 Dugdale, William Stratford 
 
 Edlmann, Paolina . 
 EUaby, Ernest Ridsdale 
 
 Farini, Ida . 
 Fearon, David Robert 
 Featherstonhaugh, George 
 
 William . 
 Federn, Karl 
 Flower, Wickham 
 Fontana, Lia 
 Ford, James 
 Forman, Alfred . 
 Foscolo, Ugo 
 Foxe, John . 
 Frank, Francesco 
 Fry, Sir Edward 
 Furman, Richard 
 
 (1874) 
 (1817) 
 (1901) 
 (1847) 
 (1873) 
 (1901) 
 
 (182s) 
 
 (1843) 
 (1902) 
 (i88s) 
 (173s) 
 (1843) 
 (1883) 
 
 (1890) 
 (1874) 
 
 (1890) 
 (1898) 
 
 (1830) 
 (1902) 
 
 (1897) 
 (1890) 
 
 (1865) 
 (1878) 
 (1814) 
 (1570) 
 (1844) 
 (1900) 
 (1859) 
 
 Gazola, Z. . . 
 Gilder, Richard "Watson 
 Giorgione di Castel Chiuso 
 
 See Bayley, Peter 
 Gladstone, William Ewart 
 Gray, Francis Calley 
 Gray, Thomas . 
 Greene, J. Reay 
 Greene, Robert . 
 Grenville, Lord . 
 GrifBn, Edward Dort . 
 Griiifith, Sir Samuel Walker 
 Guiney, Louise Imogen 
 
 (1890) 
 (1887) 
 
 (183s) 
 
 (1845) 
 
 (c. 1737) 
 
 (1892) 
 
 (1583) 
 (c. 1820) 
 
 (1831) 
 (i9°3) 
 (1887) 
 
 Hall, Spencer . . . (c. 
 Hallam, Arthur Henry . 
 Hallam, Henry . 
 Harington, Sir John 
 Haselfoot, Frederick Kneller 
 
 Haselfoot 
 Hayley, William 
 Hazlitt, William . . 
 Henderson, Henry F. . 
 Herschel, Sir John Frederick 
 
 William .... 
 Hewlett, Maurice Henry 
 Hillard, Katharine . 
 Hindley, Charles 
 Hodgkin, L. V. . . 
 Hodgkin, Thomas . 
 Home, Samuel . . 
 Howard, Nathaniel . 
 Howell, Alan George Ferrers 
 Huggins, William . 
 Hume, Joseph . 
 Hunt, James Henry Leigh 
 
 Gallenga,^ Antonio Carlo 
 
 Napoleone .... (1841) 
 
 Gardner, Edmund Garratt (1898) 
 
 Garnett, Richard . . . (1896) 
 
 Gamier, John Carpenter . (1901) 
 
 Garrow, Joseph . . . (1846) 
 
 1 Gallenga wrote under the pseudonym of L. Mariotti, 
 
 Jackson, William Walrond 
 
 Jameson, Mrs. Anna Brow 
 
 nell 
 
 1850?) 
 
 (1831) 
 (1818) 
 
 (1591) 
 
 (1887) 
 (1782) 
 (1814) 
 (1903) 
 
 (1868) 
 (1896) 
 (1889) 
 (1842) 
 (1902) 
 (1901) 
 (1899) 
 (1807) 
 (1890) 
 (1760) 
 (1812) 
 (1819) 
 
 (1905) 
 (1892) 
 
ALPHABETICAL INDEX OF TRANSLATORS 
 
 Jennings, Henry Constantine 
 Johnston, David 
 
 Keper, John .... 
 
 Landor, Walter Savage 
 Latham, Charles Sterrett . 
 Lee-Hamilton, Eugene . 
 
 Lofft, Capel 
 
 Longfellow, Henry Wads- 
 worth 
 
 Lowe, Edward Clarke . 
 Lowell, James Russell . 
 Lyell, Charles .... 
 
 (1794) 
 (1867) 
 
 (1598) 
 
 (1836) 
 (1891) 
 (1898) 
 (1806) 
 
 (1839) 
 (1902) 
 
 (1859) 
 (1835) 
 
 Macaulay, Thomas Babing- 
 ton 
 
 Macfarlane, Charles 
 
 ^lariotti, Louis. See Gal- 
 lenga, A. C. N. 
 
 Martin, Theodore . 
 
 Mathias, Thomas James 
 
 Medwin, Thomas . . . (c, 
 
 ^lerivale, John Herman 
 
 Milnes, Richard Monckton 
 
 Milton, John 
 
 Minchin, James Innes . 
 
 Montague, Francis Charles 
 
 Montgomery, James 
 
 Moore, Thomas 
 
 Morehead, Robert . 
 
 Morgan, Lady . 
 
 Morley, Henry . 
 
 Morshead, Edmund Doidge 
 Anderson 
 
 Musgrave, George . 
 
 Napier, Henry Edward 
 Norton, Charles Eliot . 
 Nott, George Frederick 
 
 (1824) 
 (1832) 
 
 (184s) 
 (1801) 
 1820) 
 (1814) 
 (1846) 
 (1641) 
 (1885) 
 
 (1903) 
 (1835) 
 (1841) 
 (1814) 
 (1821) 
 (1888) 
 
 (187s) 
 (1893) 
 
 (1846) 
 (1859:) 
 (181S) 
 
 O'Donnell, E 
 
 Okey, Thomas .... 
 Oliphant, Mrs. Margaret 
 
 Oliphant 
 
 Otte, E. C 
 
 P-, J 
 
 Parsons, Thomas William . 
 
 Paul, Charles Kegan . 
 
 Peabody, J. C 
 
 Peacock, Thomas Love 
 
 Peaselee, A. N. ... 
 
 Peck, Francis .... 
 
 Pember, Edward Henry 
 
 Perceval, George. See Proc- 
 ter, George 
 
 Peterson, Robert 
 
 Pettie, George .... 
 
 Phillimore, Catherine Mary 
 
 Phillimore, John Swinnerton 
 
 Pike, Warburton 
 
 Pincherle, Giacomo 
 
 Piozzi, Mrs. Hester Lynch 
 
 Plumptre, Edward Hayes 
 
 Pollock, Sir \\illiam Fred 
 erick . . . . : 
 
 Porrini, Matilde 
 
 Potter, Caroline 
 
 Powell, Frederick York 
 
 Pri chard, Augustin 
 
 Procter,^ George 
 
 Pychowska, Mrs. Lucia 
 Duncan . 
 
 (1852) 
 (1901) 
 
 (1874) 
 (1848) 
 
 (1850) 
 
 (1843) 
 (1886) 
 
 (1857) 
 (1816) 
 (1900) 
 (1740) 
 (1897) 
 
 Ramsay, Mrs. C. H. 
 Ricci, Luigi . 
 Richardson, Jonathan 
 Rogers, Charles 
 Rogers, Samuel . 
 Ronco, Rosa 
 
 (1576) 
 (1581) 
 (1898) 
 (1896) 
 
 (1879) 
 (1865) 
 
 (1794) 
 (1869) 
 
 (1854) 
 (1890) 
 (1896) 
 (c. 1887) 
 (1848) 
 (1825) 
 
 (1893-4) 
 
 (1862) 
 
 (1903) 
 (1719) 
 (1782) 
 
 (1830) 
 (1890) 
 
 1 Procter wrote under the pseudonym of George Perceval. 
 
JENNINGS {/7<p4)-YOUNG {isSd) 
 
 Roscoe, Thomas 
 Rose, William Stewart 
 Rossetti, Dante Gabriel 
 Rossetti, Maria Francesca 
 Rossetti, ^^'illiam Michael 
 Rowe, Charles James . 
 Roy, William 
 Rusden, George William 
 Ruskin, John 
 Russell, Lord John 
 Russell, Matthew . 
 Rymer, Thomas 
 
 (c. 
 
 Sabine, Elizabeth Juliana 
 Saintsbury, George Edward 
 
 Bateman . 
 Savage, Minot Judson 
 Sayer, Elizabeth Price 
 Schaff, Philip . . 
 Seaver, H. L. . 
 Shadwell, Charles Lancelot 
 Shannon,' Edward N. . 
 Shelley, Percy Bysshe . 
 Shore, Arabella . 
 Sibbald, James Romanes 
 Simms, William Gilmore 
 Simpson, Leonard Francis 
 Snell, Frederick John 
 Stebbing, Henry 
 Stillingfleet, Edward 
 Stokes, Whitley. . 
 Strong, Charles . 
 Sullivan, Sir Edward 
 Symonds, John Addington 
 
 1823 
 1819 
 1861 
 1871 
 1861 
 860? 
 1528; 
 1876: 
 1856; 
 1844; 
 1880 
 1693 
 
 1833 
 1848 
 
 1900 
 1882 
 1887: 
 1890 
 1901 
 1882 
 1836: 
 1816; 
 1886: 
 1884:* 
 
 1853 
 1851 
 1899 
 1831 
 1662 
 
 1857: 
 1827: 
 
 1893: 
 1872 
 
 Taylor, John Edward . 
 Tempest, Basil . 
 Tennyson, Alfred . 
 Thomas, John Wesley . 
 Thompson, S. P. . 
 Thornton, William Thomas 
 Tofte, Robert . . . 
 Tomlinson, Charles 
 Toscano, Maria 
 Toynbee, Paget 
 Tozer, Henry Fanshawe 
 TroUope, Thomas Adolphus 
 
 (1840) 
 
 (1893) 
 (1842) 
 
 (1859) 
 (1905) 
 (1879) 
 (161S) 
 (1874) 
 (1890) 
 (1900) 
 (1901) 
 (1877) 
 
 Vernon, William Warren . (1889) 
 Volpi, Odoardo. See Shan- 
 non, Edward N. 
 
 Waddington, Samuel . 
 
 (1886) 
 
 Wade, Thomas . 
 
 (184s) 
 
 Walker, Joseph Cooper 
 
 (1805) 
 
 Ward, Caroline . 
 
 (1834) 
 
 Warton, Joseph 
 
 (1756) 
 
 Warton, Thomas . 
 
 (1781) 
 
 Wharton, Richard . 
 
 (1804) 
 
 Whetstone, George . . 
 
 (1584) 
 
 White, Alain Campbell 
 
 (i9°3) 
 
 Whyte, Bruce . . . 
 
 (1859) 
 
 Wicksteed, Philip Henry 
 
 (1879) 
 
 ^^'ilberforce, Edward . 
 
 (1903) 
 
 Wilde, Richard Henry . 
 
 (c. 1840) 
 
 Wilkie, William P. . , 
 
 (1862) 
 
 Wilson, Epiphanius 
 
 (1899) 
 
 Wilstach, John Augustine 
 
 (1888) 
 
 Wright, C. Gordon 
 
 (i9°5) 
 
 Wright, Ichabod Charles 
 
 (1833) 
 
 Taaffe, John .... (1822 
 Taylor, Jeremy .... (1653 
 
 1 Shannon published his translation un 
 *,* See additions 
 
 Young, Bartholomew 
 
 (1586) 
 
 ider the pseudonym of Odoardo Volpi. 
 in the Appendix. 
 
CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE OF ENGLISH TRANSLATIONS OF 
 DANTE'S SEVERAL WORKS AND OF THE MOST POPU- 
 LAR SELECTED PASSAGES 
 
 Divina Commedia 
 
 Boyd, 1785-1802 * {six-line stanzas) 
 Cary, 1805-6-14 (blank verse) 
 Wright, 1833-6-40 [bastard lerza rima) 
 Bannerman, 1850 (heroic couplets)'- 
 Cayley, 185 1-3-4 (terza rima) 
 O'Donnell, 1852 (prose) 
 Pollock, 1854 (blank verse) 
 Thomas, 1859-62-6 (lerza rima) 
 Ramsay, 1862-3 (terza rima) 
 Dayman, 1865 (terza rima) 
 Ford, 1865-70 (terza rima) 
 Longfellow, 1867 (blank verse) 
 Johnston, 1867-8-9 (blank verse) 
 Butler, 1880-5-92 (prose) 
 Minchin, 1885 {terza rima) 
 Plumptre, 1886-7 (lerza rima) 
 Haselfoot, 1887 (terza rima) 
 Wilstach, 1888 (nine-line stanzas) 
 Vernon, 1889-94-1900 (prose) 
 Norton, i8gi-2 (prose) 
 Lowe, 1902 (blank verse) 
 Tozer, 1904 (prose) 
 
 Summary : terza rima, 8 ; prose, 5 ; blank verse, 5 ; bastard terza rima, i ; 6-line 
 stanzas, i ; heroic verse, i ; 9-line stanzas, i : total, 22. 
 
 ' Where two or more dates are given it is an indication that the translation was issued 
 by instalments in those years. 
 
 1 The strictness of the rhyme is much relaxed as (he translation proceeds. 
 
 xii 
 
CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE OF ENGLISH TRANSLATIONS xiii 
 
 Inferno * 
 
 Rogers, 1782 {blank verse) 
 
 Howard, 1807 (blank verse) 
 
 Hume, 1812 {blank verse) 
 
 Wade, 1845-6 {terza riniaY 
 
 Carlyle, 1849 {prose) 
 
 Brooksbank, 1854 {terza rima) 
 
 Whyte, 1859 {terza rima) 
 
 Wilkie, 1862 {irregular blank verse) 
 
 Hugh Bent, 1862 {terza rima)' 
 
 W. M. Rossetti, 1865 (blank verse) 
 
 Parsons, 1867 (rhymed quatrains) 
 
 Tomlinson, 1877 (terza rima) 
 
 Pike, 188 r (terza rima) 
 
 Sibbaid, 1884 (terza rima) 
 
 Sullivan, 1893 (prose) 
 
 Musgrave, 1893 (Spenserian stanzas) 
 
 Lee-Hamilton, 1898 (endecasyllabic blank verse) 
 
 Gamier, 1901 (prose)'^ 
 
 Wilberforce, 1903 (terza rima) 
 
 Griffith, 1903 (endecasyllabic blank verse) ^ 
 
 Summary : terza rima, 8 ; blank verse, 5 ; endecasyllabic blank verse, 2 ; prose, 3; 
 rhymed quatrains, i ; Spenserian stanzas, i : total, 20. 
 
 * As a separate piece only, and not forming part of a complete translation ot the 
 Coinjnedia. 
 
 Purgatorio * 
 
 Dugdale, 1883 (prose) 
 
 Shadwell, 1892-9 (Marvellian stanzas) 
 
 Auchmuty, 1899 (octosyllabic terza rima) 
 
 Okey, 1901 (prose) 
 
 Gordon Wright, 1905 (prose) 
 
 * As a separate piece only. 
 
 Paradiso * 
 
 Wicksteed, 1899 (prose) 
 
 * As a separate piece only. 
 1 Not published. - Printed, not published. 
 
xiv CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE OF ENGLISH TRANSLATIONS 
 
 Vita Nuova 
 
 Garrow, 1846 {poems in verse) 
 D. G. Rossetti, 1861 {poems in verse) 
 Martin, 1862 {poems in verseY 
 Norton, 1867 {poems in versef 
 Boswell, 1895 {poems in prose) 
 De Mey, 1902 {poems in verse) 
 Ricci, 1903 {poems in verse) 
 Oliey, 1906 {poems in prose) 
 
 Convivio 
 
 Sayer, 1887 {canzoni in rhymed verse) 
 Hillard, 1889 {canzoni in unrhymed verse) 
 Wicksteed, 1903 {canzoni in prose) 
 Jackson, 1905 {canzoni in prose)^ 
 
 Canzoniere 
 
 Lyell, 1835 {unrhymed verse) 
 Plumptre, 1887 {rhymed verse) 
 Wicksteed, 1903-6 {prose)* 
 
 De Monarchia 
 
 F. J. Church, 1879 
 Wicksteed, 1896 
 
 De Vulgari Eloquentia 
 Howell, 1890 
 
 Latham, i8gi 
 Wicksteed, 1904 
 
 Epistolae 
 
 Eclogae 
 
 Plumptre, 1887 {blank verse) 
 Wicksteed, 1902 {prose) 
 Wicksteed, 1904 {blank verse) 
 
 1 Theodore Martin published a translation of the poems only of the Viia Nuova in 1845, 
 
 2 Norton published a translation of selected portions of the Vita Nuova in 1859. 
 
 3 Not yet published. 
 
 ^ Published partly in the author's translation of the Convivio (1903), partly in Okey's 
 translation of the Vita Nuova (1906). 
 
OF SEVERAL WORKS AND POPULAR PASSAGES 
 Quaestio de Aqua et Terra 
 
 Bromby, 1897 
 White, 1903 
 Shadwell, 1904 ' 
 Wicksteed, 1904 
 Thompson, 1905 
 
 Selected Passages from the Divina Commedia * 
 
 Ugolino (Ixferno xxxiii) 
 
 Chaucer, c. 1386 {eight-line stanzas) 
 
 Richardson, 17 19 {blank verse) 
 
 Gray, c. 1737 {blank verse) 
 
 J. Warton, 1756 {prose) 
 
 Earl of Carlisle, 1773 {heroic couplets) 
 
 T. Warton, 1781 {prose) 
 
 Jennings, 1794 {blank verse) 
 
 Wharton, 1804 {heroic couplets) 
 
 Morehead, 18 14 {Spenserian stanzas) 
 
 Medwin,^ c. 1820 {terza rima) 
 
 Anonymous, 182 1 {heroic couplets) 
 
 T. Roscoe, 1823 {terza rima) 
 
 Featherstonhaugh, 1830 {blank verse) 
 
 Griffin, 183 1 {blank verse) 
 
 Montgomery, 1836 {blank verse) 
 
 Gladstone, 1837 {terza rima) 
 
 Dowe, 1843 {eight-line stanzas) 
 
 Leigh Hunt, 1846 {prose, also heroic couplets) 
 
 Napier, 1846 {blank verse) 
 
 Cooke, 1847 {nine-line stanzas) 
 
 G. J. C, 1855 {terza rima) 
 
 Furman, 1859 
 
 Calvert, 1868 . {octosyllabic blank verse) 
 
 Morshead, 1875 {Spenserian stanzas) 
 
 Pike, 1879 {terza rima) 
 
 Plumptre, 1883 {terza rima) 
 
 * Only those translations are registered which were published as separate pieces. 
 1 Not yet published. 2 \i^ collaboration with Shelley. 
 
XVi CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE OF ENGLISH TRANSLA TIONS 
 
 Shore, 1886 {bastard terza rima) 
 Wilson, 1899 {Spenserian stanzas) 
 
 Feancesca da Rimini (Inferno V) 
 
 Jennings, 1794 {blank verse) 
 
 Byron, 1820 {terza rima) 
 
 Anonymous, 1836 {stanzas oj three blank lines) 
 
 Merivale, 1838 {terza rima) 
 
 Lord John Russell, 1844 {heroic couplets) 
 
 Leigh Hunt, 1846 {prose, also terza rima) 
 
 J. P., 1850 {blank verse) 
 
 Hall, c. 1850 {irregular verse) 
 
 Simpson, 1851 {terza rima) 
 
 Simms, 1853 {terza rima) 
 
 M. B. Clark, 1866 
 
 Morshead, 1875 {Spenserian stanzas) 
 
 Oliphant, 1877 {terza rima) 
 
 D. G. Rossetti, 1879 {terza rima) 
 
 Thornton, 1879 {terza rima) 
 
 Plumptre, 1883 {terza rima) 
 
 Peyster, 1885 {blank verse) 
 
 Shore, 1886 {rhymed five-line stanzas) 
 
 Wilson, 1899 {Spenserian stanzas) 
 
 PURGATORIO VIII, 1-6 * 
 
 Bland, 1814 {terza rima) 
 Merivale, 1814 {ottava rima) 
 Peacock, 1816 {rhymed quatrains) 
 Byron, 1821 {ottava rima) 
 Rogers, 1830 {blank verse) 
 Merivale, 1838 {terza rima) 
 Oliphant, 1877 {terza rima) 
 Tomhnson, 1882 {terza rima) 
 Shore, 1886 {terza rima) 
 Wilson, 1899 {Spenserian stanza) 
 
 * The last line of this passage is famous in English literature as having inspired the first 
 line of Gray's Elegy. 
 
OF SEVERAL WORKS AND POPULAR PASSAGES xvii 
 
 Selected Poems from the Canzoniere 
 Son. XV (Vita Nuova, § 26)* 
 
 Lyell, 1835 Pincherle, 1881 
 
 Martin, 1845 Savage, 1882 
 
 Anonymous, 1855 Paul, 1886 
 
 Norton, 1859 Plumptre, 1887 
 
 Boner, 1859 Gilder, 1887 
 
 Rowe, c. i860 Guiney, 1887 
 
 Parsons, 1869 Busk, 1890 
 
 Tomlinson, 1874 Garnett, 1896 
 
 Rusden, c. 1876 Phillimore, 1896 
 Pike, 1879 
 
 * Exclusive of versions contained in translations of the Vita Nuova. 
 
 Son. XXXII ("Guido, vorrei che iu e Lapo ed 10") 
 
 Hayley, 1782 Anonymous, 1865 
 
 Shelley, 1816 Pike, 1879 
 
 Lyell, 1835 Plumptre, 1887 
 
 Wilde, c. 1840 Norton, 1892 
 
 Stokes, 1857 Boswell, 1895 
 
 Rossetti, 1861 Garnett, 1896 
 
 Martin, 1862 Snell, 1899 
 
TABLE OF THE LEADING DATES IN THE CHRONOLOGY 
 OF ENGLISH TRANSLATIONS FROM DANTE 
 
 c. 1380. Earliest translation from the Divina Commedia (Chaucer, in 
 
 Troilus and Cressida) 
 1568. Earliest translation from the Convivio (Barker, in The Fearfull 
 
 Fansies of the Florenline Couper) 
 1591. Terza rima first employed in translation (three lines) from the 
 
 Divina Commedia (Harington, in Allegorie of the XXVI Booke 
 
 of Orlando Furioso in English Heroical Verse) 
 1598. Earliest translation from the Canzoniere (Keper, in The Courtiers 
 
 Academie) 
 1641. Blank verse first employed in translation (three lines) from the 
 
 Divina Commedia (Milton, in Of Reformation touching Church 
 
 Discipline in England) 
 c. 1737. First sustained translation (77 lines) in blank verse (Gray) 
 1782. First sustained translation (three cantos) in terza rima (Hayley, 
 
 in Notes to Third Epistle on Epic Poetry) 
 1782. First complete translation {blank verse) of the Inferno ^ (Rogers) 
 1802. First complete translation {six-line stanzas) of the Divina Com- 
 media (Boyd) 
 1805-6. Gary's translation {blank verse) of the Inferno first published 
 1814. Gary's complete translation {blank verse) of the Divina Commedia 
 
 first published 
 1819. Second edition of Gary's translation 
 183 1. Third edition of Gary's translation 
 1833-6-40. Wright's translation {bastard terza rima) of the Divina Commedia 
 
 first published 
 1835. First translation {unrhymed verse) of the Canzoniere (Lyell) 
 1843. First translation of the Inferno in the terza rima of the original 
 
 (Dayman) 
 
 1 It is known that William Muggins, the translator of Ariosto, made a verse translation 
 of the whole of the Commedia before 176 1 ; and Fanny Burney records that Dr. Burney 
 made a prose translation of the Inferno in 1761 ; but these were never printed, and 
 apparently have not been preserved. 
 
LEADING DATES IN THE CHRONOLOGY xix 
 
 1844. Fourth edition (first in one volume) of Gary's translation ' 
 1846. First translation of the Vita Nuova ^ (Garrow) 
 1849. First prose translation of the Inferno (Carlyle) 
 1851-3-4. First complete translation of the Divina Commedia in terza rima 
 
 (Cayley) 
 1852. First complete translation of the Divina Commedia in prose 
 
 (O'Donnell) 
 1861. Rossetti's translation of the Vita Nuova first published 
 1867. Longfellow's translation (blank verse) of the Divina Commedia 
 
 first published ' 
 1879. First translation of the De Monarchia (F. J. Church) 
 1887. First translation (blank verse) of the Eclogae (Plumptre) 
 1887. First translation of the Convivio (Sayer) 
 
 1890. First translation of the De Vulgari Eloquentia (Howell) 
 
 1891. First complete translation of the Epistolae (Latham) 
 1897. First translation of the Quaestio de Aqua et Terra (Bromby) 
 
 ' Gary died in this year. 2 Printed and published at Florence. 
 
 3 It had been privately printed in 1865-6-7. 
 
CHRONOLOGICAL LIST OF ENGLISH TRANS- 
 LATIONS FROM DANTE 
 
 FROM CHAUCER TO THE PRESENT DAY 
 
 Centtjey XIV 
 Geoffrey Chaucer 
 
 (c. 1340- 1400) 
 
 18 
 
 c. 1380-2.* Inf. ii. 127-9 
 
 Par. xxxiii. 13-15 
 
 Inf. iii. 112-14 . 
 
 Par. xiv. 28-30 . 
 1382. Inf. ii. 1-3 . 
 
 Inf. iii. 19-20 . 
 
 Purg. xxviii. 14, 16-: 
 1384. Inf. ii. 7-9 . 
 
 Par. i. 19, 22-6 
 c. 1385-6. Inf. xiii. 64-6 . 
 
 Inf. V. 100 . 
 
 Purg. xxi. 31-2 . 
 
 Inf. vii. 64 . 
 c. 1386-8. Purg. i. 19-20 . 
 
 Inf. V. 100 . 
 
 Inf. xiii. 40-4 . 
 
 Inf. V. 100 . 
 
 Par. xxxiii. 16-21 
 
 Inf. xxxiii. 43-75 
 
 Inf. V. 56 
 
 Purg. vii. 121-3 
 
 Inf. V. 100 . 
 
 Inf. V. 100 . 
 
 Par. xxxiii. 1-12, 16-21 
 
 . (in Troihis and Cressida, ii. 967-9) 
 
 (in Troilus and Cressida, iii. 1261-3) 
 
 . (in Troilus and Cressida, iv. 225-7) 
 
 (in Troilus and Cressida, v. 1863-5) 
 
 (in Parlement of Foiiles, 11. 85-6) 
 
 . (in Parlement oj Foules, 11. 169-70) 
 
 (in Parlement oj Foules, 11. 201-3) 
 
 (in House oj Fame, ii. 15-18) 
 
 (in House oj Fame, iii. 19, 11-13, ^S"!?) 
 
 in Legend oj Good Women, Prol., 11. 358-9) 
 
 (in Legend oj Good Women, Prol., 1. 503) 
 
 (in Legend oj Dido, 1. 181) 
 
 . (in Legend oj Y permyslra, 1. 77) 
 
 . . (in Knight's Tale, 11. 635-6) 
 
 . (in Knight's Tale, 1. 903) 
 
 (in Knight's Tale, 11. 1479-82) 
 
 (in Man oj Law's Tale, 1. 600) 
 
 (in Prioress's Tale, Prol., 11. 22-6) 
 
 . (in Monk's Tale, 11. 433-65) 
 
 . (in Monk's Tale, 1. 487) 
 
 (in Wije oj Bath's Tale, 11. 272-4) 
 
 . (in Merchant's Tale, 1. 742) 
 
 . (in Squire's Tale, 1. 479) 
 
 (in Second Nun's Tale, Prol., 11. 36- 
 
 44, 50-6) 
 
 * The dates assigned to Chaucer's poems are for the most part conjectural. 
 
ENGLISH TRANSLATIONS FROM DANTE 
 
 1528. 
 
 1568. 
 
 1570- 
 
 1576. 
 
 Century XVI 
 William Roy and Jerome Barlowe 
 
 (fl. 1527) 
 Par. xxix. 94-6, 106-8, {rhyme) (in Reie me and he nott wrothe, 
 ed. Arber, 1871, p. 73) ' 
 
 William Barker 
 (fl. 1560) 
 (In The Fearjull Fansies of the Florentine Coiiper, translated from 
 
 Gelli's Capricci del Boitaio) 
 Purg. XXV. 88-96 {prose) (fol. 8) 
 
 Conv. i. II, 11. 72-82 
 Purg. xxxi. 62-3 {rhyme) 
 Conv. i. 12, 11. 1-6 . 
 Purg. iii. 133-4 {rhyme) . 
 Purg. xxvii. 140-1 (rhyme) 
 Conv. iv. 27, 11. 37-40 . 
 Par. xxvii. 106-8 {rhyme) 
 Par. xxvii. 115-20 {rhyme) 
 
 (fol. 11) 
 (fol. 14) 
 (fol. 46) 
 (fol. 77) 
 (fol. 82) 
 (fol. 92) 
 (fol. 119) 
 (fol. 119) 
 
 John Foxe 
 
 (1516-1587) 
 (In The First Volume of the Ecclesiasticall history contaynyng 
 the Actes and Moniimcntes of thynges passed in every Kynges 
 tyme in this Realme ^ . . ., in prose) 
 
 Par. xxix. 106-7 (fol- 4^6) 
 
 Par. ix. 132 (fol. 486) 
 
 Robert Peterson 
 (fl: 1570) 
 (In his translation of the Galateo of Maister lohn Delia Casa) 
 
 Inf. i. 68-9 {rhyme) (fol. 73) 
 
 Inf. xxiii. 101-2 {unrhymed verse) (fol. 77) 
 
 Inf. XXV. 2 {unrhymed verse) (fol. 81) 
 
 Inf. xvii. 117 {unrhymed zersr) (fol. 81) 
 
 Purg. xviii. iii, 113-14 (rhyme) (fol. 82) 
 
 Purg. XXX. 142-5 (rhyme) (fol. 83) 
 
 Par. xvii. 129 (unrhymed verse) (fol. 83) 
 
 Purg. XXX. 131 {wirhymed verse) (fol. 87) 
 
 ^ A loose paraphrase. 
 
 2 Commonly known as the Book of Martyrs. These references to Dante do not occur 
 in the first edition. 
 
JiOy {is2S)-HARINGT0N {_i5gi) 3 
 
 George Pettie 
 
 (1548-1589) 
 
 1581. (In The Civile Conversacion of M. Stephen Guazzo, translated 
 from Guazzo's Civil Conversatione) 
 
 Inf. xi. 92-3 {rhyme) (ed. 1586, p. 6) 
 
 Inf. xvi. 124-6 {rhyme) (p. yi) 
 
 Par. xvi. 76 {unrhymed verse) (p. 83) 
 
 Par. viii. 142-8 {rhyme) (p. 142) 
 
 Robert Greene * 
 (c. 1560-1592) 
 
 1583. Alleged translation of a " Saying of Dant " (in Mamillia, ed. 
 
 Grosart, Vol. ii, p. 264) ' 
 
 * See also under 1587. 
 
 George Whetstone 
 
 (c. 1544-C. 1587) 
 
 1584. Conv. i. II, 11. 53-4 (in A Mirour jor Magestrates of Cyties, fol. 
 
 21) 
 1586. Conv. i. II, 11. 53-4 . . . (in The English Myrror, fol. 20) 
 
 Bartholomew Young 
 
 (c. 1577-1598) 
 
 1586. Purg. xxii. 145-6 {prose) (in The Fourth Booke of the Civile Con- 
 
 versacion of M. Stephen Guazzo, translated from Guazzo's 
 Civil Conversatione, p. 188) 
 
 Robert Greene * 
 
 1587. Alleged translation of "certaine verses written by Dante to this 
 
 effect: II Vitio chi conduce" (in Farewell to Follie, ed. Grosart, 
 Vol. ix, pp. 335-6) '■ 
 
 * See also under 1583. 
 
 Sir John Harington 
 
 (1561-1612) 
 
 1591. Inf. i. 1-3 {lerza rima) ^ (in Orlando Furioso in English Heroical 
 Verse: Allegorie of the xxvi Booke, p. 213) 
 
 1 Nothing corresponding to the passages translated by Greene is anywhere to be found 
 in Drinte's works. 
 
 - The first instance of the use of ter^ia rima in an English translation from Dante. 
 
4 ENGLISH TRANSLA TIONS FROM DANTE 
 
 John Keper 
 
 (c. IS47-C. 1600) 
 
 1598. (In The Courtiers Academie, translated from the Discorsi Caval 
 lereschi of Annibale Romci) 
 
 Inf. V. 103 (prose) (p- SS) 
 
 Inf. V. 103 (unrhymed verse) (p 74) 
 
 Canz. viii. loi {tmrhymed verse) (p. 188) 
 
 Canz. vm'f {unrhymed verse) (p. 190) 
 
 Conv. iv. 3, 11. 38, 43-S (p. 218) 
 
 Century XVII 
 
 Robert Tofte 
 
 (d. 1620) 
 
 1615. Canz. xiii. 1-3 {rhyme) (in The Blazon 0} Jealousie, translated 
 from Varchi's Letlura della Gelosia, p. 44) 
 
 John Milton 
 
 (1608-1674) 
 
 1641. Inf. xix. 115-17 (blank verse) (in his treatise Of Reformation 
 touching Church Discipline in England) 
 
 Jeremy Taylor 
 
 (1613-1667) 
 
 1653. Par. xxiv. 101-2 (prose) (in The Great Exemplar . . . The His- 
 tory of the Life and Death of the ever-blessed Jesus Christ, 
 Part ii, Sect, xii, Discourse xiv : Of the Miracles wrought 
 by Jesus^ § 4) 
 
 Edward Stillingfleet 
 
 (1635-1699) 
 
 1662. (In Origines Sacrae: or, A Rational Account of the Grounds of 
 Natural and Revealed Religion) 
 Par. xxiv. 88-90, 91-6 (prose) .... (Bk. ii, Ch. i.\, § ig) 
 Par. xxiv. 97-9, 100-2, 103-4, 106-8 (prose) ^ (Bk. ii, Ch. x, § 4) 
 
 IThis translation from Dante does not occur in the first edition {1649) of the Great 
 Exemplar : it was added, with other " additionals," in the second edition (1653). 
 
 2 These passages are translated, not direct from the original, but from a Latin varsio.n, 
 which is possibly that of Johannes Serravallensis (see Aihencsum, Nov. 30, igox). 
 
KEPER {isgSyPECK {1740) 5 
 
 Thomas Rymer 
 (1641-1713) 
 
 1693. Par. vi. 133-4 {blank verse) (in A Short View of Tragedy, Ch 
 vi, p. 76) 
 
 Century XVIII 
 Jonathan Richardson 
 
 (1665-1745) 
 
 1719. Inf. xxxiii. 1-77 {blank verse) (in A Discourse on the Dignity, 
 Certainty, Pleasure, and Advantage, of the Science of a Con- 
 noisseur, pp. 29-32) 
 
 Pierre Desmaizeaux 
 
 (c. 1673-1745) 
 
 1735. In heroic couplets. (In his translation of The Dictionary His- 
 torical and Critical .oj Mr. Peter Bayle) 
 
 Purg. XX. 43-5 (in the article Capet, Hugh) 
 
 Inf. XV. 73-8 (in the article Dante) 
 
 Purg. xxiii. 91-102 {ibid.) 
 
 Purg. xvi. 127-9 {ibid.) 
 
 Par. V. 73-8 {ibid.) 
 
 Inf. xix. 106-11 {ibid.) 
 
 Par. X. 133-8 {ibid.) 
 
 Inf. XV. 79-87 {ibid.) 
 
 Par. xvii. 70-5 (ibid.) 
 
 Dante's epitaph ^ {ibid.) 
 
 Thomas Gray 
 
 (1716-1771) 
 
 c. 1737. Inf. xxxiii. 1-77 {blank verse) ^ (in Works, ed. Gosse, 1884, 
 Vol. i, pp. 157-60) 
 
 Francis Peck 
 
 (1692-1743) 
 
 1740. (In New Memoirs of the Life and Poetical Works oj Mr. John 
 Milton) 
 Par. ix. 132; xxix. 104-7 (pi'ose) (p. 170) 
 
 I The six lines beginning "Jura monarchiae," etc., which Bayle and Desmaizeaux, in 
 common with most writers of that and a later day, supposed to have been written by Dante 
 himself. ^ First published in 1884. 
 
6 ENGLISH TRANSLATIONS FROM DANTE 
 
 Anonymous 
 
 1746. Inf. xxiv. 1-18 (in ]our stanzas,^ "made into a Song in imitation 
 of the Earl of Surry's Stile") (in Dodsley's Museum, Vol. i, p. 57) 
 
 Joseph Warton 
 
 (1722-1800) 
 
 1756. Inf. xxxiii. 43-75 (prose) (in Essay on the Genitis and Writings of 
 Pope, Vol. i) 
 
 William Huggins 
 (1696-1761) 
 
 1760. Purg. xi. 1-21 (heroic couplets) " (in British Magazine, Vol. i, 
 
 p. 266) 
 
 Charles Burney * 
 
 (1726-1814) 
 
 1 761. Inferno (prose) (unpublished) ^ 
 1771. Purg. ii. 113-14 (heroic couplet) * 
 
 * See also under 1782. 
 
 Earl of Carlisle 
 
 (1748-1825) 
 
 1773. Inf. xxxiii. 1-75 (heroic couplets) (in Poems, 1773, pp. 13-17) 
 
 Thomas Warton 
 
 ( 1 728-1 790) 
 
 1781. (In Vol. iii of his History 0} English Poetry — in prose) 
 
 Inf. iii. 1-9 (ed. 1824, Vol. iv, p. 63) 
 
 Inf. xvii. 84, 99 (ed. 1824, Vol. iv, p. 68) 
 
 Inf. xxxiii. 13-75 (ed. 1824, Vol. iv, pp. 72-4) 
 
 1 A very free rendering, the fourth stanza especially being greatly expanded and altered 
 from the original. 
 
 2 Printed anonymously, but assigned to Huggins by the writer of his biography in the 
 Dictionary of National Biography. 
 
 3 Madame d'Arblay, in her Memoirs of Dr. Burney, records that her fatlier, to distract 
 his grief after the death of his first wife in 1761, made " a sedulous, yet energetic, though 
 prose translation of the Inferno " (Vol. i, p. 151), which was still in existence " amongst his 
 posthumous relics" at the date of her writing (1832). 
 
 ^ These two lines in the original were placed as a motto on the title-page of Dr. Burney's 
 Present State of Music in France and Italy. Madame d'Arblay gives her father's trans- 
 lation of the lines (which he made at the time, but did not print) in her Mernoirs of Dr. 
 Burney (Vol. i, p. 226) . 
 
ANONYMOUS {i746)-/ENNINGS (^1794) J 
 
 William Hayley 
 
 (1745-1820) 
 1782. (In the notes to his Third Epistle on Epic Poetry) 
 
 Son. xxxii. (sonnet, with the same scheme of rhymes as the origi- 
 nal) ^ 
 Inf. i-iii (),erza rima) 
 
 Charles Burney * 
 Purg ii. 73-92, 106-17 {heroic couplets) (in Vol. ii of his History 
 of Music) 
 
 * See also under 1761, 1771. 
 
 Charles Rogers 
 
 (1711-1784) 
 
 1782. ' Inferno ("The Inferno of Dante Translated") {blank verse) (issued 
 anonymously) 
 
 Henry Boyd * 
 
 (d. 1832) 
 
 1785. Inferno ("A Translation of the Inferno of Dante Alighieri, in 
 English Verse") {six-lined stanzas, rhyming a ab c cb) 
 Purg. XXX. 115-41 {same metre) . . . (Vol. i, pp. 179-181) 
 * See also under 1802. 
 
 Henry Francis Gary * 
 
 (1772-1844) 
 
 1792. (In Letter to Miss Seward from Christ Church, Oxford) 
 Purg. iii. 79-85 {prose) 
 Purg. V. 37-9 (prose) 
 
 * See also under 1805, 1806, 1814, 1S19, 1831, 1844. 
 
 Henry Constantine Jennings 
 
 (1731-1819) 
 
 1794. (In Summary and Free Reflections, in which the Great Outline only, 
 and Principal Features, 0} several Interesting Subjects, are 
 impartially traced, and candidly examined) ^ 
 Inf. V. 1-138 {blank verse) (condensed by 35 lines) 
 Inf., xxxii. 125-xxxiii. 89 (blank verse) (condensed by 26 lines) 
 
 1 The sonnet addressed to Guido Cavalcanti, beginning," Guido.vorrei." Hayley styles 
 his rendering an " invitation." 
 
 - This work was published in 1798, but the translations appear to have been made in 
 1794- 
 
ENGLISH TRANSLATIONS FROM DANTE 
 
 Hester Lynch Piozzi 
 
 (1741-1821) 
 1794. Inf. iii. 9 (filank verse) (in British Synonymy, Vol. ii, p. 89) 
 
 Century XIX 
 Thomas James Mathias 
 (c. 1754-1835) 
 1801. (In The Pursuits of Literature. Eleventh Edition, with the Citations 
 translated, in prose) 
 
 Purg. xii. 84 (p- 30) 
 
 Inf. V. 130-3, 112-14 (pp. S7-S) 
 
 Inf. vi. 8-11 (p. 171) 
 
 Inf. iv. 81 (p. 243) 
 
 Inf. vi. 100-2 (p. 259) 
 
 Inf. xxxii. 1-8 (p. 442) 
 
 Henry Boyd* 
 
 1802. Divina Commedia ' ("The Divina Commedia of Dante Alighieri 
 
 translated into English Verse") [six-lined stanzas, rhyming 
 
 aah c cb) 
 
 * See also under 1785. 
 
 Richard Wharton 
 
 (c. 1760-C. 1820) 
 
 1804. (In Fables: Consisting of Select Parts from Dante, Berni, Chaucer, 
 
 and Ariosto. Imitated in English Heroic Verse) 
 
 Inf. iii. (heroic couplets) (pp. 1-8) 
 
 Inf. xxxii. 124-xxxiii. 90 [heroic couplets) . . . (pp. 10-16) 
 
 Joseph Cooper Walker 
 
 (c. 1762-1810) 
 
 1805. (In An Historical and Critical Essay on the Revival of the Drama 
 
 in Italy) 
 Par. XXX. 22-4 [blank verse) (p- 14) 
 
 Henry Francis Cary * 
 
 1805. Inf. i-xvii ("The Inferno of Dante Alighieri : Canto i-xvii. 
 With a Translation in English Blank Verse") 
 * See also under 1792, 1814, 1819, 1831, 1844. 
 
 1 First complete English translation of the Divina Commedia published. 
 
PIOZZI {i7g4)-BLAND {1S14) 
 
 Henry Francis Gary {Continuea) 
 
 1805. Conv. i. 3, 11. 15-43 (in Life of Dante, prefixed to above, pp. xxii- 
 
 iv) 
 
 1806. Inf. xviii-xxxiv (blank verse) 
 
 Capel Lofft 
 
 (1751-1824) 
 
 (In Laura: or, An Anthology of Sonnets . , . Original and 
 translated. 5 vols.)' 
 
 1806. Son.xxxiiiC'Io maledicoildi") (rhymed sonnet) (Vol. iii, Son. 435) 
 Son. xxxiii (" lo maledico il di ") (another version) (Vol. iii, Son. 436) 
 Son. XXXV ("lo son si vago") (rhymed sonnet) (Vol. iii. Son. 445) 
 Son. xxxviii ("Molti volendo dir") (rhymed sonnet) (Vol. iii. Son. 
 
 491) 
 
 1807. Son. xxiv. V. N. § 41 ("Deh peregrini") (rhymed sonnet) (Vol. iv. 
 
 Son. 573) 
 
 Nathaniel Howard 
 
 1807. Inferno ("The Inferno of Dante Alighieri. Translated into Eng- 
 lish Blank Verse") 
 
 Anonymous 
 
 1812. Inf. X. 49-51, 76-81 (prose) (in Quarterly Review, Vol. vii, pp. 
 
 37°-i) 
 
 Joseph Hume 
 
 (1777-1855) 
 
 1812. Inferno ("Inferno. A Translation from Dante Alighieri, into 
 English Blank Verse") 
 
 Robert Bland 
 
 (c. 1779-1825) 
 
 Inf. iii. 64, 49-51 (terza rima) (in Collections from the Greek 
 Anthology, ed. 1833, p. 258) 
 
 1813. 
 1814. 
 
 (In Quarterly Review, Vol 
 
 Inf. i. 79-87 
 
 Inf. iii. 64, 49-51 
 
 Inf. XXX. 64-6 . 
 
 Inf. xxvi. 25-31 . 
 
 Purg. viii. 1-6 
 
 xi. Art. i, in terza rima) 
 
 (p. 11) 
 
 (p. 12) 
 
 (p. 12) 
 
 ^P- 13) 
 
 (P- 13) 
 
 1 Published in 1813-14. The dates assigned are those appended to the several trans- 
 lations. 
 
lO ENGLISH TRANSLATIONS FROM DANTE 
 
 Robert Morehead 
 
 (1777-1842) 
 1814. Inf. xxxii. 1-39, 125-39; xxxiii. 1-78 ("Story of Ugolino ") 
 {Spenserian stanzas) (in Poetical Epistles and Specimens of 
 Poetical Translation,^ pp. 226-33) 
 
 Ugo Foscolo * 
 
 (1778-1827) 
 
 1814. (In The Letters of Ortis to Lorenzo, in blank verse) 
 
 Par. xvii. 58-9 (p- 61) 
 
 Inf. vi. 4 (p. 161) 
 
 * See also under 1823. 
 
 Henry Francis Cary* 
 1814. Divina Commedia (" The Vision t or, Hell, Purgatory, and Para- 
 dise of Dante Alighieri") (blank verse) ^ 
 V. N. § 3, 11. 98-9 . . . . . . . . (in note to Inf. x) 
 
 V. E. i. 8, 11. 25-64 (in note to Purg. xxvi) 
 
 V. E. i. 10, U. 11-34 (in note to Purg. xxvi) 
 
 V. E. ii. 6, 11. 81-2 (in note to Par. x) 
 
 * See also under 1792, 1805, 1806, 1819, 1831, 1844. 
 
 John Herman Merivale* 
 
 (1779-1844) 
 
 1814. Purg. viii. 1-6 {ottava rima) (in Orlando in Roncesvalles, Canto iv) 
 * See also under 1838, 1844. 
 
 William Hazlitt * 
 
 (i 778-1830) 
 
 1814. (In Essay on Posthumous Fame, in The Round Table, May 22, 1814) 
 Inf. iv. 76-8? (blank verse)^ 
 
 1815. (In Essay on Sismondi's Literature of the South, in Edinburgh 
 
 Review, June, 1815. Vol. xxv) 
 
 Inf. v. 138 (prose) (p- 47) 
 
 Inf. X. 22-4 (blank verse) ^ (p. 48) 
 
 Inf. iv. 76-8? (blank verse) * (p- 48) 
 
 Inf. xi. 8 (prose) (P- 48) 
 
 * See also under 1826. 
 
 1 Published anonymously. 
 
 2 The first edition (in three diminutive volumes) of Gary's complete translation of the 
 Commedia. 8 A very free rendering. 
 
 •* This identification is very doubtful, but it seems to be the passage Hazlitt had in 
 mind. 
 
MOREHEAD {i8i4)-HALLAM (iSiS) II 
 
 George Frederick Nott 
 
 (1767-1841) 
 
 1815. (In The Works of Henry Howard, Earl of Surrey, and of Sir 
 
 Thomas Wyatt, the Elder) 
 
 Inf. xxxiii. 62-3 {prose) (Vol. i, p. 234) 
 
 Purg. V. 106-8 (prose) (Vol. i, p. 273) 
 
 Percy Bysshe Shelley* 
 (1792-1822) 
 
 1816. Son. xxxii. ("Dante Alighieri to Guido Cavalcanti") (rhymed 
 
 sonnet) 
 Son. xi. (V. N. § 21), II. 14-16 (blank verse) ' 
 * See also under 1820, i8ai. 
 
 Thomas Love Peacock* 
 
 (1785-1866) 
 
 1816. Purg. viii. 1-6 (an imitation in a terzetto of three quatrains) (in 
 
 Headlong Hall, Ch. xiii) 
 
 * See also under i860. 
 
 Samuel Taylor Coleridge * 
 
 (1772-1834) 
 
 1817. Canz. vi (Conv. ii), 11. 53-5 (rhyme) (in Biographia Literaria, 
 
 ed. 1870, p. 229) 
 
 * See also under i8ig. 
 
 Anonymous 
 
 1818. (In Edinburgh Review, Vol. xxx. September, 1818) 
 
 Canz. xii. 83 (blank verse) (p. 345) 
 
 Inf. xxix. 13-15, 18-20, 25-6, 31-s (prose) . . . (pp. 354-6) 
 
 Epist. ix ("Amico Florentino") (p. 350) 
 
 Par. xvii. 58-60 (prose) (p. 351) 
 
 Henry Hallam 
 
 (1777-1859) 
 
 1818. V. E. i. 10, 11. 12-20 (in View of the State of Europe during the 
 Middle Ages, ed. 1855, Vol. iii, p. 441) 
 
 1 The dates of these two pieces are conjectural. 
 
12 ENGLISH TRANSLATIONS FROM DAXTE 
 
 William Stewart Kose* 
 (1775-1843) 
 
 1819. (In Letters horn the North of Italy) 
 
 Par. xvii. 71-2 {blank verse) (Vol. i, p. 44) 
 
 Purg. vi. 143-4 {blank verse) (Vol. i, p. 172) 
 
 Purg. XXX. 25-7 {terza rima) (Vol. i, p. 266) 
 
 Par. i. 58-60 {ierza rima) (Vol. ii, p. 205) 
 
 Par. i. 40 {blank verse) (Vol. ii, p. 215) 
 
 * See also under 1823, 1825. 
 
 Henry Francis Cary * 
 
 1819. Divina Commedia ("The Vision ... of Dante Alighieri") 
 
 {blank verse) (second edition, in 3 vols. 8vo) ' 
 Sonnet to Busone da Gubbio ^ 
 
 {rhymed sonnet) . . (in Life of Dante prefixed to above, p. xix) 
 V. E. i. 13, 11. 32-9 ... (in Lije oj Dante, pp. xxviii-ix) 
 V. N. Son. i {rhymed sonnet) . . . (in Life of Dante, p. xxxiii) 
 V. N. Son. xxiv {rhymed 
 
 sonnet) (in Life of Dante, p. xxxiv) 
 
 Conv. i. I, 11. 102-124 • • (in Life of Dante, pp. xxxiv-v) 
 
 Conv. i. 2, 11. 117-26 (in Life of Dante, p. xxxv) 
 
 Conv. i. 7, 11. 84-91 (in Life of Dante, p. xxxv) 
 
 Conv. ii. 16, 11. 99-103 . . . . (in Life of Dante, p. xxxvi) 
 Canz. viii (Conv. iv), 11. 121- 
 
 39 {rhyme) (in Life of Dante, p. xxxvii) 
 
 Sonnet to Brunetto Latini' 
 
 {rhymed sonnet) (in Life of Dante, p. xxxix) 
 
 Sonnet on Melancholy^ {rhymed 
 
 sonnet) (in Life of Dante, p. xxxix) 
 
 S. P. ii. 25-6 {blank verse) ^ (in note to Inf. i) 
 
 Conv. i. 7, 11. 91-8 (in note to Inf. iv) 
 
 Conv. iv. 6, 11. 51-70 (in note to Inf. iv) 
 
 * See also under 1792, 1805, 1806, 1831, 1844. 
 
 1 Only translations now introduced for the first time are registered here. 
 
 2 " Tu, che stampi ]o colle onibroso e fiesco," attributed to Dante {Canzoniere, ed. 
 Fraticelli, p. 282V 
 
 8 " Messer Brunetto, questa pulzelletta," attributed to Dante {Cam., ed. Frat., p. 272I. 
 ^ " Un di si venne a me Malinconia," attributed to Dante {Cam., ed. Frat., p. 274). 
 5 Tile second (Ps. xxxi) of the Sette Salmi Penitenziali, attributed to Dante {Canz., ed. 
 Frat., p. 340). 
 
ROSE {i8ig)-C0LERWGE {iSig) 13 
 
 Henry Francis Gary {Continued) 
 
 1819. Conv. iv. 20, 11. 14-15 (in note to Inj. v) 
 
 Mon. iii. 10, 11. 39-42 (in note to Inf. xix) 
 
 Mon. ii. 13, 11. 66-9 (in note to Inj. xix) 
 
 Conv. iv. 28, 11. 13-31 (in note to Inj. xxvii) 
 
 Conv. iv. 28, 11. 62-5 (in note to Inj. xxvii) 
 
 V. E. ii. 2, 11. 95-6 (in note to Inj. xxviii) 
 
 Conv. iv. 28, 11. 104-9 (in note to Purg. i) 
 
 Mon. iii. 4, 11. 47-50 (in note to Pitrg. i) 
 
 Conv. ii. 14, 11. 164-7 (if "ot^ to Purg. ii) 
 
 Conv. i. II, 11. 58-65 (in note to Pitrg. iii) 
 
 V. E. i. 12, 11. 20-35 (in note to Purg. iii) 
 
 Conv. ii. II, 11. 59-68 (in note to Purg. xiv) 
 
 Mon. iii. 4, 11. 10-21 (in note to Purg. xvi) 
 
 Conv. iv. 14, 11. 114-23 (in note to Purg. xvi) 
 
 Mon. ii. 5, 11. 90-9 (in note to Purg. xx) 
 
 V. E. i. 13, 11. 1-13 (in note to Piirg. xxiv) 
 
 V. E. ii. 2, 11. 47-57, 62-83, 9^"^ ■ ■ (in note to Purg. xxvi) 
 
 V. N. § 41, 11. 41-51 (in note to Purg. xxxiii) 
 
 Mon. ii. 2, 11. 11-32 (in note to Par. i) 
 
 Conv. ii. 14, 11. 72-6 (in note to Par. ii) 
 
 Mon. i. 12, 11. 21-44 (in note to Par. v) 
 
 Mon. ii. 6, 11. 56-8 (in note to Par. v) 
 
 Mon. ii. II, 11. 67-71, 77-80 .... (in note to Par. vi) 
 
 Conv. iv. 5, 11. 16-32 (in note to Par. vi) 
 
 Conv. ii. 7, 11. 78-82 (in note to Par. viii) 
 
 Mon. iii. 3, 11. 53-62, 108-10 .... (in note to Par. ix) 
 
 Conv. ii. 15, 11. 46-77 (in note to Par. xiv) 
 
 Conv. ii. 14, II. 194-204 (in note to Par. xviii) 
 
 Conv. iii. 12, 11. 52-6 (in note to Par. xx) 
 
 Conv. ii. 15, 11. 8-10 (in note to Par. xxv) 
 
 V. E. i. 6, 11. 49-52 (in note to Par. xxvi) 
 
 V. E. i. 9, 11. 50-60 (in note to Par. xxvi) 
 
 V. N. § 41, 11. 1-6 (in note to Par. xxxi) 
 
 Samuel Taylor Coleridge * 
 1819. (In MS. notes in his copy of the second edition of Cary's trans- 
 lation preserved in the British Museum) 
 
 Par. i. 14-15 {blank verse) (in Vol. iii, p. 4) 
 
 Par. i. 24-5 {prose) (in Vol iii, p 5) 
 
 Par. i. 76-7 {pro.se) .... (in Vol. iii, p 9) 
 
 * See also under 1817. 
 
14 ENGLISH TRANSLATIONS FROM DANTE 
 
 James Henry Leigh Hunt * 
 
 (1784-1859) 
 
 1819-21. (In The Indicator) 
 
 Purg. ii. 10-29 (terza rima) (in No. xv. Mists and Fogs) 
 Inf. xxvi. 91-142 (prose) (in No. xvii. More News 0} Ulysses) 
 
 * See also under r825, 1844, 1846. 
 
 Lord Byron * 
 (1788-1824) 
 
 1819. Inf. xx\^ii. 117 (in Don Juan, Canto i. Stanza 82, 11. 1-2) 
 
 1820. Inf. V. 97-142 ("Francesca of Rimini") {terza rima) ^ (in Letter to 
 
 John Murray, from Ravenna) 
 
 * See also under 1821. 
 
 Percy Bysshe Shelley* 
 
 1820. Canz. vi (Conv. ii) {rhyme) 
 Purg. xxviii. 1-51 {terza rima) 
 
 Inf. iii. 9 {blank verse) (in Prometheus Unbound, III. iv. 136) 
 * See also under 1816, 1821 ; and under Medwin (below). 
 
 Lord Grenville 
 
 (1759-1834) 
 
 c. 182Q. Inf. i. 79-84 {rhyme) (printed in Clayden's Rogers and his Con- 
 temporaries, Vol. i, p. 364) 
 
 Thomas Medwin 
 I 788-1869 
 
 c. 1820. Inf. xxxiii. 22-75 {terza rima) ^ (in Medwin's Life of Shelley, 
 Vol. ii, pp. 18 ff.) 
 
 Peter Bayley 
 
 (c. 1778-1823) 
 
 1821. (In Sketches from St. George's Fields. Second Series. By Gior- 
 
 gione di Castel Chiuso) 
 Inf. iii. 1-9 {heroic couplets) (p- 24) 
 
 1 Not published until 1830. 
 
 2 According to Medwin, Shelley introduced into this version " numerous corrections, 
 which almost indeed make it his own." 
 
HUNT {iSig-2i)-TAAFFE {1822) 
 
 IS 
 
 1821. 
 
 1821. 
 
 1821. 
 
 1821. 
 
 1822. 
 
 1822. 
 
 Lord Byron* 
 
 Purg. Viii. 1-6 (in Don Juan, Canto iii, Stanza 108, 11. 1-6) 
 
 * See also under 1819, 1820. 
 
 Percy Bysshe Shelley* 
 
 Inf. xxxiii. 29-30 (in The Boat on the Serchio, 11. 39-40) 
 Canz. vi (Conv. ii), 11. 53-61 {rhyme) (in Advertisement to Epipsy- 
 chidion) ' 
 
 * See also under 1816, 1820. 
 
 Lady Morgan 
 
 (c. 1783-1859) 
 (In Italy) 
 
 Inf. iii. 38-9 {heroic couplet) 
 Par. viii. 142-4 {prose) . . . . 
 
 . (Vol. i, p. 289) 
 (Vol. iii, p. 239) 
 
 Anonymous 
 
 (In New Monthly Magazine) 
 Inf. xxxiii. 1-78 {heroic couplets) . 
 
 Anonymous 
 
 (In New Monthly Magazine) 
 
 Inf. V. 121-3, 139-42 {blank verse) . 
 
 Inf. xiii. 2-6, 33-7, 44-5, 58-78 {blank verse) 
 
 Inf. iii. 87 {blank verse) 
 
 (Vol. ii, pp. 327-8) 
 
 . (Vol. iv, p. 351) 
 (Vol. iv, pp. 45 ff.) 
 . (Vol. V, p. 164) 
 
 John Taaffe 
 
 (In his Comment on the Divine Comedy of Dante Alighieri) 
 
 Conv. i. 3, 11. 20-43 (PP- 5~6) 
 
 Epist. ix, § 4, 11. 41-6 (p- 6) 
 
 Inf. xix. 106-8 {octosyllabic terza rima) (p. 33) 
 
 Purg. XX. 88-90 {octosyllabic terza rima) (p. 74) 
 
 Par. xviii. 127-36 {octosyllabic terza rima) . . . . (p. 76) 
 
 Par. xxi. 127-35 {octosyllabic terza rima) (p. 77) 
 
 V. N. § 2, 11. i6-i8, 50-2 (p. 95) 
 
 V. N. § 3, 11. I-S9 (pp. 95-7) 
 
 Canz. iv (V. N. § 32), 11. 16-28 {rhymed quatrains) (p. no) 
 
 Son. xxi (V. N. § 38), 11. 1-4 {rhymed quatrain) . . (p. in) 
 
 Conv. i. I, 11. ni-23 (p. 116) 
 
 Conv. ii. 13, 11. 14-41 ........ (pp. 1 17-18) 
 
 1 The translation of the whole Canzone had been made in 1820. 
 
i6 
 
 ENGLISH TRANSLATIONS FROM DANTE 
 
 John Taaffe (^Continued) 
 
 1822. Conv. ii. 15, U. 165-78 .... 
 
 Pure. X. 124-6 [octosyllabic terza rima 
 Canz. xi. 1-3 (rhyme) .... 
 Canz. xi. 61-3, 76-9 (prose) . . 
 
 Conv. i. 7, 11. 95-7 
 
 Par. xix. 79-81 (octosyllabic terza rima 
 Inf. V. 40-2 (octosyllabic terza rima) 
 Inf. V. 46-9 (octosyllabic terza rima) 
 Inf. V. 98-9 (octosyllabic terza rima) 
 Conv. ii. 13, 11. 5-29 
 Inf. vi. 68-9 (prose) 
 Inf. vii. I (heroic couplet) 
 V. E. i. 6, 11. 49-61 . . 
 Inf. xxxiv. I (blank verse) 
 Inf. vii. 16-18 (octosyllabic terza rima) 
 Inf. vii. 19-21 (prose) .... 
 Inf. vii. 22-4 (octosyllabic terza rima) 
 Inf. vii. 27-35 (octosyllabic terza rima) 
 Conv. ii. 3, 11. 8 ff.-5, 1. 64 . . 
 Inf. vii. 73-7, 85-93 (octosyllabic terza 
 Inf. i. 86-7 (octosyllabic terza rima) 
 
 rima) 
 
 123) 
 124) 
 
 146) 
 147) 
 199) 
 240) 
 280) 
 (p. 281) 
 (p. 320) 
 327) 
 370) 
 399) 
 
 (P- 
 (P- 
 (P- 
 (p. 
 (p. 
 (p. 
 (P^ 
 
 (P- 
 (P- 
 (P 
 
 (pp. 409-10) 
 (p. 414) 
 (P 
 (P^ 
 
 416) 
 422) 
 (P- 425) 
 (P- 430) 
 (pp. 438-43) 
 (pp. 44S-6) 
 • (P- 457) 
 
 Ugo Foscolo* 
 
 1823. (In his Essays on Petrarch) 
 
 Par. X. 28 (prose) .... 
 Conv. i. 7, 11. 92-5 .... 
 Purg. xi. 135-41 (prose) 
 Epist. ix ("Amico Florentino") 
 Mon. i. 12, 11. 1-2 .... 
 Son. xi (V. N. § 21) (prose) . 
 
 * See also under 1814. 
 
 . . (p. 84) 
 (pp. 170-1) 
 
 • (p. 198) 
 (pp. 203-4) 
 
 (p. 207) 
 
 • (P- 265) 
 
 William Stewart Hose* 
 
 1823. Inf. XV. 1 2 1-4 (terza rima) (in The Orlando Furioso translated 
 into English Verse, Vol. i, p. 32) 
 
 * See also under 1819, 1S25. 
 
TAAFFE {iS22)-PK0CTEIi 082j) I J 
 
 Thomas Roscoe 
 (1791-1871) 
 
 1823. (In his translation of Sismondi's Historical View of the Literature 
 
 of the South of Europe) 
 Inf. xxxiii. 1-75 {terza rinia) . . . (ed. 1850, Vol. i, pp. 265-9) 
 
 Thomas Babington Macaulay* 
 
 (1800-1859) 
 
 1824. Inf. XXX. 136-8 {prose) (in Criticisms on the Principal Italian 
 
 Writers. No. i. Dante * — contributed to Knight's Quarterly 
 
 magazine) 
 
 * See also under 1825, 1840. 
 
 Lorenzo da Ponte 
 
 (1749-C. 183s) 
 
 1825. (In Critique on Certain Passages in Bante^ in N&w York Review 
 
 and Athenoeum Magazine, in blank verse) 
 Inf. i. 31, 36 
 
 Inf. iii. 72-5, 109-14, 117, 125-6 
 Inf. V. 76-8 
 
 James Henry Leigh Hunt* 
 
 1825. (In Criticism on Female Beauty,^ in New Monthly Magazine, 
 July-August) 
 Canz. ("lo miro i crespi e gli biondi capegli")/ 1). 20-1, 69-70 
 (blank veVse) 
 
 * See also under 1819, 1844, 1846. 
 
 William Stewart Rose* 
 
 1825. (In The Orlando Furioso translated into English Verse, Vol. iii) 
 
 Inf. xix. 1 15-17 {terza rima) (p. 239) 
 
 Inf. XXV. 79-81 {terza rima) (p. 311) 
 
 * See also under 1819, 1823. 
 
 George Procter 
 
 1825. (In The History of Italy, from the Fall of the Western Empire) 
 Par. xvii. 58-60 {prose) (Vol. i, p. 283) 
 
 1 In Miscellaneous Writings, ed. 1875, p. 28. 
 
 2 Reprinted by T. W. Koch, in Dante in America (in Fifteenth Annual Report of the 
 Dante Society, Cambridge, Mass.). = Reprinted in Men, Women, and Books. 
 
 * Attributed to Dante (Canz., ed. Frat., pp. 236-9). 
 
 5 Procter wrote under the pseudonym of George Perceval. 
 
1 8 ENGLISH TRAXSLATIONS FROM DANTE 
 
 Thomas Babington Macaulay * 
 
 1825. (In Essay on Milton^ in Edinburgh Review) 
 Inf. xxxi. 58-64 {prose) 
 
 Inf. xxix. 46-51 {prose) 
 
 * See also under 1824, 1846. 
 
 Anonymous 
 
 1826. Inferno i {terza rime) (in An Attempt at an English Translation, 
 
 jn lerza rima, of the first canto of Dante's Inferno, etc. By a 
 late scholar of Trinity College, Cambridge)^ 
 
 John Browning 
 
 1826. (In The History of Tuscany, from the Italian of L. Pignotti) 
 
 V. X. § 2, 11. 50-2 (Vol. ii, p. 200) 
 
 Inf. xxiv. 50-1 {prose) (Vol. iv, p. 347) 
 
 William Hazlitt* 
 
 1826. Inf. iii. 9 {blank verse) (in The Plain Speaker, Vol. i, p. 465) 
 Inf. X. 22-4 {blank verse) ^ (in Notes of a Journey through France 
 
 and Italy, p. 253) 
 c. 1826. Inf. xxxiii. 73-4 {blank verse) (in Essay on the Fine Arts) 
 
 * See also under 1814, 1815. 
 
 Charles Strong 
 ( 1 784-1864) 
 
 1827. Son. xxiv (V. N. § 41) {rhymed sonnet) (in Specimens of Sonnets 
 
 from the most celebrated Italian Poets; with Translations) * 
 
 Anna Brownell Jameson 
 
 (1794-1860) 
 
 1829. (In The Love of Dante for Beatrice Portinari, in The Romance 
 of Biography : or, Memoirs of Women loved and celebrated 
 by Poets, Vol. i, pp. 105 ff.) 
 Son. xi (V. N. § 21) {prose) 
 
 1 Critical attd Historical Essays, ed. 1866, Vol. i, pp. 9-10. 
 
 ' A pamphlet (of which there is a copy in the British Museum) of sixteen pages, printed 
 by Gilbert and Rivington, London, 1832. Tlie Dante translation is dated Pisa, Dec. 29, 1826. 
 Included with it are a translation from Claudian (dated Hemsted, April 5, 1825) and one 
 from the Medea of Euripides (dated Cambridge. September, 1825) . 
 
 3 A very free rendering. ^ Published anonymously. 
 
MACAULAY {iS2s)-GRIFFIN {1831) 19 
 
 Anna Brownell Jameson {Continued) 
 
 1829. Son. xiii (V. N. § 22) {prose) 
 V. N. § 29, 11. 4-11 
 
 Canz. iv. (V. N. § 32), 11. 15-28 (pose) 
 V. N. § 43, 11. i-ii 
 
 Anonymous 
 
 1830. (In Foreign Quarterly Review) 
 
 Conv. ii. 14, 11. 67-85 (Vol. v, p. 430) 
 
 Epist. X, §§ 7-8 (Vol. V, p. 431) 
 
 George William Featherstonhaugh 
 1830. Inf. xxxiii (selections, in blank verse) (in The Death of Ugolino: 
 a Tragedy) ^ 
 
 Samuel Rogers 
 
 (1763-1855) 
 
 1830. (In his Italy, in blank verse) 
 Par. xvii. 55, 58-60 (in Florence) 
 
 Purg. viii. 1-6 (in The Campagna of Florence) ^ 
 
 Henry Francis Cary* 
 
 1831. Divina Commedia ("The Vision . . . of Dante Alighieri") (6/are;fe 
 
 verse) (third edition, in 3 vols. i2mo) 
 
 * See also under 1792, 1805, 1806, i8ig, 1844. 
 
 Henry Stebbing 
 ( I 799-1883) 
 
 1831. (In Life of Dante, in Lives of Italian Poets) 
 
 Son. i (V. N. § 3) {rhymed sonnet) .... (Vol. i, p. 10) 
 Son. XX (V. N. § 37) {rhymed sonnet) . . (Vol. i, p. 21-2) 
 Son. xxi (V. N. § 38) {rhymed sonnet) . . (Vol. i, pp. 24-5) 
 
 Edward Dort Griffin 
 
 (d. 1830) 
 
 1831. Inf. xxxiii. 1-75 (with other fragments from the Inferno) {blank 
 verse) (in his Remains, ed. F. Griffin, pp.. 326-37)^ 
 
 1 In the preface the author states that some years before he had translated the whole of 
 the Divina Commedia into blank verse ; fragments of his rendering of Canto XXXIII of 
 the Inferno are embodied in the tragedy. See T. W. Koch, A List of Danteiana in Ameri- 
 
 • can Libraries, p. 31, in Eighteenth Annual Report of the Dante Society, Cambridge, Mass. 
 
 2 Freely translated. ^ See T. W. Koch, Dante in America, p. 79. 
 
20 ENGLISH TRANSLATIONS FROM DANTE 
 
 Arthur Henry Hallam 
 
 (1811-1833) 
 
 1831. Par. XXX. 40-2 (terza rima) (in Oration on the Inflii.ence of Italian 
 
 Works oj Imagination on the same class of compositions in Eng- 
 land) ' 
 
 1832. Son. vi. (V. N. § 13) {rhymed sonnet) ^ (in Remarks upon Pro- 
 
 fessor RossettVs Disquisizioni sullo Spirito Aniipapale) 
 
 Charles Macfarlane 
 (d. 1858) 
 
 1832. Conv. i. 3, 11. 33-7, 21-8 (in The Romance of History, Vol. i, p. 71) 
 
 Anonymous : " S." 
 
 1833. Fragments (in review of Gary, in New England Magazine, De- 
 
 cember, 1833, Vol. V, pp. 474-80) "* 
 
 Ichabod Charles Wright* 
 (179S-1871) 
 
 1833. Inferno^ ("The Inferno of Dante, Translated") {bastard terza rima 
 
 — aba cbc ded jef etc.) 
 
 Mon. iii. i, 11. 19-29 (in Introd. p. xvi) 
 
 Par. XXV. 40-5 {prose) (in note to Inf. ii) 
 
 Conv. iv. 22, 11. 140-4 (in note to Inf. iii) 
 
 * See also under 1836, 1840, 1845, 1854. 
 
 Caroline Ward 
 
 1834. (In translation of Rossetti's Disquisizioni sullo Spirito Aniipa- 
 
 pale) 
 
 V. N. § 25, 11, 102-11 (Vol. i, p. 56) 
 
 Epist. X, §§ 7, 8 (Vol. i, p. 59) 
 
 Conv. iv. 7, 11. 104-5, 120-2 (Vol. i, p. 60) 
 
 Epist. X, § 28 (Vol. i, p. 65) 
 
 Conv. iv. 4, 11. 114-19 (Vol. i, p. 87) 
 
 1 Printed in Remalus. ed. 1863, p. 145. 
 
 - Hallam intended to translate the Vita Nuova : he rendered into verse most of the 
 Sonnets, but does not appear to hav^ m^ide any progress with the prose translation. 
 The Sonnets appeared to his father to be " rather too literal and consequently harsh " to be 
 worth printing in his Remains. 3 Printed in Remains, ed, 1863, p. 246. 
 
 ^ See T. W. Koch, Catalogue of Cornell Dante Collection, Vol. i, p. 50 ; ii, p. 412. 
 
 5 A second edition, with portions 0/ the translation recast, and additional notes, appeared 
 in this same year. 
 
HALLAM {i8si)-WARD {1834) 
 
 21 
 
 1834. 
 
 Caroline Ward ( Continued) 
 
 
 V. E. ii. 6, 11. 36-9 
 
 (Vol. i, p. 121) 
 
 Mon. iii. 4, 11. 47-59 
 
 (Vol. i, pp. 122-3) 
 
 Epist. vii, § 7 
 
 . . (Vol. i, p. 132) 
 
 Epist. X, § 8 
 
 . . (Vol. i, p. 136) 
 
 Epist. X, §§ 32-3 
 
 . . (Vol. i, p. 141) 
 
 V. N. § 42, 11. 12-17 
 
 . . (Vol. i, p. 141) 
 
 Conv. ii. 11, 11. 64-s 
 
 . . (Vol. i, p. 141) 
 
 Mon. iii. 16, 11. 42-52, 75-82, 87-91 
 
 (Vol. i, p. 162) 
 
 Mon. iii. 12, 11. 49-58, 90-101 . 
 
 (Vol. i, p. 162) 
 
 Conv. i. 5, 11. 92-5 
 
 . . (Vol. i, p. 163) 
 
 V. N. § 2, 11. 6-8 
 
 . . (Vol. i, p. 165) 
 
 Conv. iii. 3, 11. 1-5 .... . 
 
 . . (Vol. i, p. 165) 
 
 Conv. iv. 4, 11. 50-74 .... 
 
 (Vol. i, pp. 166-7) 
 
 V. N. § 24, 11. 20-5, 35-9 . . . 
 
 . . . (Vol. i, p. 168) 
 
 Epist. vii, §§ I, 8, 2 
 
 . . (Vol. i, p. 173) 
 
 Epist. V, §§ I, 2, 4 
 
 . . (Vol. i, pp. 173-4) 
 
 Conv. i. 1, 11. 111-16 
 
 . . (Vol. i, p. 175) 
 
 Epist. X, §§ 9-10 
 
 . . (Vol. i, p. 176) 
 
 Conv. iv. 2,11. 121-31; 3,11. 1-23; 4,11. 
 
 1-4 . (Vol. i, p. 177) 
 
 Conv. ii. I, 11. 71-4, 120-4 . ... 
 
 . . (Vol. i, p. 178) 
 
 Conv. i. 2, 11. 114-30; 3, 11. 9-14 . 
 
 . . . (Vol. i, p. 178) 
 
 Mon. i. 2, 11. 36-42 
 
 . . (Vol. i, p. 179) 
 
 Epist. X, § IS 
 
 . . (Vol. i, p. 179) 
 
 Inf. i. 127-9 {pose) 
 
 . . . (Vol. i, p. 181) 
 
 Mon. i. 8, U. 25-30 
 
 . . (Vol. i, pp. 182-3) 
 
 Mon. ii. I, 11. 25-35 
 
 . (Vol. i, pp. 183-4) 
 
 Mon. i. 8, 11. 6-9, 15-21, 25-30; 10, 11. 
 
 26- 
 
 31; II, 11. 1-13 
 
 . . (Vol. i, p. 186) 
 
 Conv. iv. 4, 11. 111-19 .... 
 
 . . (Vol. i, p. 193) 
 
 Mon. ii. 3, 11. 28-32 
 
 . . (Vol. i, p. 193) 
 
 Mon. ii. 3, 11. 58-124 .... 
 
 . . (Vol. i, p 194) 
 
 Mon. ii. 6, 11. 1-14 
 
 . (Vol. i, p. 196) 
 
 Conv. ii. 7, 11. 19-20 
 
 . (Vol. i, p. 201) 
 
 V. N. § 9, 11. 13-17, 23-36, 60-3 
 
 . (Vol. i, p. 202) 
 
 V. N. § 9, 11. 39-42; § 10, 11. 1-16; § 
 
 12, 
 
 11. 1-12 
 
 . . (Vol. i, p. 203) 
 
 Ball. i. (V. N. § 12), 18-24 (.pose) . . 
 
 (Vol. i, p. 204) 
 
 V. N. § 12, 11. 125-45 
 
 . (Vol. i, pp. 204-5) 
 
 V. N. § 13, 11. 1-61 
 
 (Vol. i, p. 205) 
 
 Conv. iv. 2, 11. 67-80, 88-90 . . . 
 
 . (Vol. i, p. 206) 
 
22 
 
 ENGLISH TRANSLATIONS FROM DANTE 
 
 Caroline Ward (^Continued) 
 
 1834. Conv. ii. 13, 11. 57-67 .... 
 Conv. iii. 10, 11. 50-3, 64-8 . 
 
 Son. xlvi {prose) 
 
 Conv. ii. 16, 11. 99-103 ; iv. i, 11. 18-76 
 
 Canz. viii (Conv. iv), 11. 1-20 {prose) 
 
 Conv. iv. I, 11. 78-9; 2, 11. 20-31 
 
 Epist. viii, §1 ... 
 
 V. N. § 29, 11. 1-18 . . 
 
 Conv. ii. 8, 11. 20-4 
 
 Purg. vi. 97-8, 103-5, 109, 116-17 {pfose) 
 
 Conv. iii. 2, 11. 18-20 
 
 V. N. § 41, 11. 41-52, 2-6 
 
 Conv. ii. I, 11. 42-51 . 
 
 Canz. XX. 1-4, 46-54 {prose) 
 
 V. N. § 13, II. 57-61 . . . 
 
 V. N. § 2, 11. 19-22, 26-32, 50-2; § 3, 11. 60-2 
 
 Conv. ii. 6, 11. 8-12, 15-18 . 
 
 V. E. i. 2, 11. 9-33 . . . 
 
 V. E. i. 7, 11. i-ii, 20-35 
 
 V. E. i. 6, 11. 5-10 . . . 
 
 V. E. i. 6, 11. 38-61 ; 7, 11. 61-6 
 
 V. E. i. 4, U. 24-34 . . . 
 
 Purg. xxvi. 109, 113-14, 124-6, 133-6 {prose 
 
 Conv. i. 13, 11. 85-7; 12, 11. 27-35, 49-53 
 
 Conv. i. 13, 11. 9-10, 37-8 
 
 Conv. iv. 7, 11. 56-80 
 
 Conv. i. 13, 11. 85-9 . 
 
 Conv. i. 5, 11. 23-44; 6, 11. 8-37, 40-61; 7, 
 
 11. I ff 
 
 Conv. i. 7, 11. 36-74, 91-S 
 
 Conv. i. 5, 11. 66-9 
 
 Inf. iv. 52-63 {prose) 
 
 Son. xi (V. N. § 33), 11. 1-2 {prose) 
 
 V. N. § 42, 11. 14-22, 37-9 
 
 Canz. i (V. N. § 19), 11. 1-2, 12-15 (.prose) 
 
 Purg. xxxii. 102 {prose) . 
 
 V. N. § 43, 11- 1-17 • ■ 
 
 Conv. iv. 8, 11. 86-96 
 
 Conv. iv. 28, 11. 115-23 . 
 
 Mon. iii. 12, 11. 67-70, 76-8 
 
 (Vol. i, p. 206) 
 (Vol. i, p. 207) 
 
 . (Vol. i, p. 208) 
 (Vol. i, p. 210) 
 
 (Vol. i, pp. 210-11) 
 (Vol. i, p. 211) 
 (Vol. i, p. 212) 
 
 (Vol. i, pp. 212-13) 
 
 (Vol.i, pp. 213-14) 
 (Vol. i, p. 218) 
 (Vol. i, p. 223) 
 (Vol. i, p. 228) 
 (Vol. i, p. 232) 
 
 (Vol. i, pp. 232-3) 
 
 (Vol. i, p. 238) 
 
 (Vol. i, p. 241) 
 
 (Vol. i, p. 261) 
 
 (Vol. ii, p. 2) 
 
 (Vol. ii, p. 2) 
 
 (Vol. ii, p. 3) 
 
 . (Vol. ii, p. 4) 
 
 (Vol. ii, pp. 4-s) 
 
 . (Vol. ii, p. 8) 
 
 . (Vol. ii, p. 9) 
 
 (Vol. ii, pp. 9-10) 
 (Vol. ii, p. 10) 
 (Vol. ii, p. 12) 
 
 (Vol. ii, pp. 13-14) 
 (Vol. ii, p. 14) 
 (Vol. ii, p. 14) 
 (Vol. ii, p. 15) 
 (Vol. ii, p. 20) 
 (Vol. ii, p. 20) 
 (Vol. ii, p. 20) 
 (Vol. ii, p. 20) 
 
 (Vol. ii, pp. 20-1) 
 (Vol. ii, p. 26) 
 (Vol. ii, p. 36) 
 (Vol. ii, p. 41) 
 
IVAJ?D {i834)-LYELL {183s) 
 
 23 
 
 1834. 
 
 1835- 
 
 Caroline Ward (^Continued') 
 •Conv. iv. 24, 11. 136-9 .... 
 Canz. X (V. E. ii. 2), U. 48-50 {pose) 
 
 Epist. X, §§ II, IS 
 
 Mon. i. II, 11. i-ii, 55-9; 12, U. 38-41, 47- 
 
 Purg. XXX. 1 2 1-9, 142-4 {prose) . 
 
 Purg. xxxiii. 34-5 {prose) 
 
 V. N. § 30, 11. 2-3 
 
 Canz. vi (Conv. ii), 11. 53-9 {prose) 
 
 Conv. ii. I, 11. 58-65 
 
 Epist. x,.§ 7 . . 
 
 Mon. ii. I, 11. 1-4 . 
 
 Canz. vii (Conv. iii), 1. i {prose) 
 
 Canz. vi (Conv. ii), 1. i {prose) 
 
 V. N. § 14, 11. 99-1 1 1 
 
 Conv. ii. 6, 11. 11-15, 33-43 
 
 V. N. § 29, 11. 23-8 . . 
 
 Purg. xiv. 145-6 {prose) . 
 
 V. E. i. 13, 11. 32-9 . . 
 
 V. E. i. 9, 11. 20-2 
 
 Inf. vi. 60-71 {prose) . 
 
 (Vol. ii, p. 43) 
 
 (Vol. ii, p. 43) 
 
 (Vol. ii, p. 47) 
 
 (Vol. ii, p. 47) 
 
 (Vol. ii, p. 48) 
 
 (Vol. ii, p. 60) 
 
 (Vol. ii, p. 84) 
 
 (Vol. ii, p. 99) 
 
 (Vol. ii, p. 107) 
 
 (Vol. ii, p. 107) 
 
 (Vol. ii, p. 107) 
 
 (Vol. ii, p. 108) 
 
 (Vol. ii, p. 109) 
 
 (Vol. ii, p. 119) 
 
 (Vol. ii, p. 120) 
 
 (Vol. ii, p. 160) 
 
 (Vol. ii, p. 161) 
 
 (Vol. ii, p. 224) 
 
 (Vol. ii, p. 225) 
 
 (Vol. ii, p. 230) 
 
 Charles Lyell* 
 (i 767-1849) 
 
 Canzoniere ("The Canzoniere of Dante Alighieri, including the 
 Poems of the Vita Nuova and Convito") {unrhymed, in metres 
 of original) 
 
 Poems of Vita Nuova 
 
 Canzoni of Convito 
 
 Canzoniere 
 
 Ball. X ("Voi che sapete") ' 
 Canz. ix ("Amor che muovi") 
 Canz. xix ("Poscia ch' Amor") 
 Canz. xiv ("lo sento si") 
 Canz. X ("Doglia mi reca") . 
 Canz. XX ("Tre donne intorno") 
 Canz. xiii ("Ei m' incresce") 
 
 * See also under 1S40, 1842, 1845, 
 
 • (PP- 1-87) 
 . (pp. 89-1 1.9) 
 (pp. 142-445) 
 ■ (PP- 142-S) 
 
 (pp. 146-53) 
 
 (pp. 154-65) 
 
 . (pp. 166-75) 
 
 (pp. 176-89) 
 
 • (pP- 190-9) 
 . (pp. 200-7) 
 
 1 The numbering of the poems is that of the Oxford Dante ; the absence of a number 
 indicates that the poem in question is not included in that edition. Many of the poems 
 translated by Lyell are not now accepted as authentic poems of Dante. 
 
24 
 
 ENGLISH TRANSLATIONS FROM DANTE 
 
 Charles Lyell {Continued) 
 
 1835. Canz. xvi ("La dispietata mente") 
 Canz. xii ("Cosi nel mio parlar") 
 Canz. ("lo miro i crespi") . 
 Canz. xviii ("O patria degna") . 
 Ball, iv ("Fresca rosa novella") * 
 Ball. ("lo non domando") . 
 Canz. ("Giovane donna") 
 Canz. ("lo non pensava") . 
 Canz. XV ("lo son venuto al punto") 
 Son. rinterzato ("Quando il consiglio") 
 Canz. xi ("Amor, dacchfe convien") 
 Canz. ("La bella Stella") . . 
 Canz. ("Dacchfe ti place") . 
 Canz. ("Perchfe nel tempo rio") 
 Canz. ("L'uom che conosce") . 
 Canz. xxi ("Ahi faulx ris!") 
 Sest. i ("Al poco giorno") ^ . 
 Sest. ii ("Amor, tu vedi ben") ' 
 Canz. ("L' alta speranza") . 
 Ball, ill ("Donne, io non so") . 
 Ball, vii ("Madonna, quel Signer") 
 Ball, ii ("Deh nuvoletta") . . 
 Ball, viii ("Per una ghirlandetta") ' 
 Son. liv ("Bicci novel") . 
 Son. XXXV ("lo son si vago") 
 Son. ("Ahi lasso! ch' io credea") 
 Son. xxxi ("E' non h legno") 
 Sop. xxxiii ("Io maladico il di") 
 Son. xxxviii ("Molti volendo dir") 
 Son. xxvii ("Dagli occhi della mia donna" 
 Son. ("Nelle man vostre") . 
 Son. ("Non v' accorgete voi") . 
 Son. ("Un di si venne") 
 Son. xlix ("Se vedi gli occhi miei") 
 Son. ("Dagh occhi belli") 
 Son. ("Volgete gli occhi") . . 
 Ball, ix ("Poich^ saziar non posso")' 
 Son. lii ("Chi udisse tossir") 
 Son. ("O madre di virtute") 
 
 1 Called a canzone by Lyell. 
 
 . (pp. 208-13) 
 
 • (PP- 214-21) 
 . (pp. 222-9) 
 
 • (PP- 23'=-7) 
 (pp. 238-41) 
 
 . (pp. 242-5) 
 (pp. 246-51) 
 
 • (PP- 252-7) 
 . (pp. 258-65) 
 . (pp. 266-9) 
 . (pp. 270-7) 
 
 (pp. 278-85) 
 (pp. 286-93) 
 
 • (pP- 294-9) 
 . (pp. 300-5) 
 
 • (pP- 3°6-9) 
 (pp. 310-13) 
 (pp. 314-19) 
 
 (PP- 
 (PP- 
 (PP- 
 (PP- 
 (PP- 
 (PP- 
 (PP- 
 (PP- 
 (PP- 
 (pp. 
 
 (PP- 
 (PP- 
 (PP- 
 (PP- 
 (PP- 
 (PP- 
 (PP- 
 (PP- 
 
 5- 320-S) 
 
 ). 326-7) 
 ). 328-9) 
 
 >• 33°-i) 
 '• 332-5) 
 3- 336-7) 
 >• 338-9) 
 ). 340-1) 
 
 '• 342-3) 
 
 5- 344-5) 
 
 '■ 346-7) 
 ). 348-9) 
 
 5- 350-1) 
 '■ 352-3) 
 >• 354-5) 
 '• 356-7) 
 ->■ 358-9) 
 ). 360- 
 (pp. 362-3) 
 (pp. 364-5) 
 (pp. 366-7) 
 
LYELL {i83s)-GLADST0NE {1S36) 
 
 25 
 
 1836. 
 
 1836. 
 
 Charles Lyell {Continued) 
 Son. ("Questa donna ch'andar") 
 Son. ("Ben dico certo") . 
 Son. xxvi ("Chi guarderk giammai" 
 Son. ("Alessandro lascife") . 
 Son. xxviii ("Da quella luce") . 
 Son. xxix ("Di donne io vidi") . 
 Ball, vi ("Io mi son pargoletta") 
 Son. ("Deh ragioniamo") 
 Son. XXX ("Due donne in cima") 
 Son. ("Lo fin piacer") . 
 Son. ("Madonna, deh vedeste") 
 Son. ("Oimfe, Comun") . . . 
 Son. xliv ("Per quella via") . 
 Son ("Quando la notte abbraccia") 
 Son. ("Se nel mio ben") . 
 Son. ("Sonetto, se Mcuccio") . 
 Son. ("Savete giudicar") . 
 Son. ("Messer Brunetto") 
 Son. xxxii ("Guido, vorrei"). 
 Son. ("Tu che stampi") . 
 Son. xlvi ("Poich' i non trovo") 
 Son. xxxiv ("Io mio credea del tutto") 
 Son. ("Savere e cortesia") . 
 Son. ("Qual che voi siate") . 
 Son. ("Non conoscendo, amico") 
 Son. xliii ("Parole mie") . 
 Son. xl ("O dolci rime") 
 Son. xli ("Onde venite voi cosi pensose") 
 Son. li ("Voi, donne, che pietoso") . 
 Canz. xvii ("Morte, poich' io truovo") 
 Canz. ("Oim^ lasso quelle trecce bionde") 
 
 (PP- 
 (PP' 
 (PP- 
 (PP- 
 
 (pp. 368-9 
 (pp. 370-1 
 (PP- 372-3 
 (PP- 374-5: 
 (PP- 376-7 
 (PP- 378- 
 380-3; 
 384- 
 386 
 B-9, 
 (pp. 390-1 
 (pp. 392-3 
 
 (PP- 394-s: 
 
 (pp. 396-7 
 
 (pp. 398-9: 
 
 (pp. 400-1 
 
 (pp. 402-3 
 
 (pp. 404-s 
 
 (pp. 406-7 
 
 (pp. 410-11 
 
 (pp. 412-13, 
 
 (pp. 416-17 
 
 420-1 
 
 422-3 
 
 424-S 
 426-7 
 428-9: 
 430-1 
 432-3 
 
 (PP' 
 (PP 
 (PP 
 (PP 
 (PP 
 (PP 
 (PP' 
 
 Cpp- 434-41 
 
 (pp. 442-5 
 
 William Ewart Gladstone* 
 
 (1809-1898) 
 (In Translations by Lord Lyttelton and IF. E. Gladstone ) ^ 
 Purg. xi. 1-21 ("The Lord's Prayer") {terza rima) (ed, 1861, 
 
 p. 117; ed. 1863, p. 163) 
 Par. iii. 70-87 ("Speech of Piccarda") (terza rima) (ed. 1861, 
 p. 119; ed. 1863, p. 165) 
 
 * See also under 1837. 
 1 Published in i85i ; second edition, 1S63. 
 
26 
 
 ENGLISH TRANSLATIONS FROM DANTE 
 
 James Montgomery 
 
 (1771-1854) 
 
 1835. (In Li]e 0/ Dante Alighieri, in The Cabinet Cyclopedia, in blank 
 
 verse) 
 Par. XV. 95-6 . 
 Par. xxii. 107-23 
 Inf. XX. 7-24 . 
 Inf. xvi. 45 
 Inf. xxii. 1-15 . 
 Inf. xxi. 91-9 . 
 Par. xvii. 55-69 
 Purg. xi. 133-40 
 Epist. ix, §§3-4 
 Par. XXV. i-ii . 
 Inf. xix. 13-21 
 Purg. i. 115-29 
 V. N. § 35, 11. 1-6 
 Purg. xii. 88-93 
 Purg. V. 130-6 
 Purg. vi. 58-75 
 Inf. X. 22-114 ■ 
 Inf. xxxiii. 150 
 
 1836. (In Translations from Dante, in Poetical Works, in blank verse) 
 Inf. xxxii. 124-xxxiii. 75 ("Ugolino and Ruggieri") 
 
 Inf. XXX. 49-148 ("Maestro Adamo") 
 Par. viii. 13-15 ("Dante and Beatrice") 
 Par. ii. 19-36 ("Dante and Beatrice") 
 Par. V. 91-3 ("Dante and Beatrice") 
 Par. ix. 64-72 ("Dante and Beatrice") 
 Par. XXX. 46-120 ("The River of Life") 
 Inf. iii. 1-30 ("The Portal of Hell") 
 Inf. xxxi. 112-45 ("Anteus") 
 Purg. xiv. 127-42 ("Cain") 
 Inf. X. 22-114 ("Farinata") ' 
 
 Ichabod Charles Wright* 
 1836. Purgatorio (" The Purgatorio of Dante, Translated ") {bastard terza 
 rima) ^ 
 
 Conv. i. II, 11. 59-65 (in note to Purg. iii) 
 
 * See also under 1833, 1840, 1845, 1854. 
 
 1 A revised version of the same passage printed in tlie Li/e of Dante ; see above. 
 
 2 See under 1833. 
 
 ■ (pp- 
 
 ■ ^1 
 
 3-4) 
 
 • (pp- 
 
 4-5) 
 
 . (p. 
 
 10) 
 
 . (p. 
 
 IS) 
 
 . (p. 
 
 16) 
 
 . (p. 
 
 24) 
 
 . (p. 
 
 25) 
 
 . (p. 
 
 31) 
 
 • (p- 
 
 32) 
 
 . (p. 
 
 ii) 
 
 . (p. 
 
 36) 
 
 . (p. 
 
 38) 
 
 . (p. 
 
 38) 
 
 . (p. 
 
 39) 
 
 . (p. 
 
 45) 
 
 (pp. 46-8) 
 
 . (p. 
 
 SI) 
 
MONTGOMERY {iSjsyANONYMOUS (i8j6) 
 
 27 
 
 Ichabod Charles Wright {Continned) 
 
 1836. Conv. iv. 14, 11. 114-21 (in note to Furg. xvi) 
 
 Conv. iv. 2, 11. 88-90 (in note to Purg. xviii) 
 
 Par. xviii. 22-3 (^erse) (in note to Purg. xxi) 
 
 Walter Savage Landor 
 
 (177S-1864) 
 
 1836. (In The Peniameron, in prose} 
 
 Inf. xxxiii. 79-81 . (in First Day) 
 
 Purg. xxiii. 99-102 ^ (in First Day) 
 
 Purg. xxiii. 103-8 (in First Day) 
 
 Inf. V. 137, 142 (in First Day) 
 
 Inf. iii. 4 (in First Day) 
 
 Inf. xxxiii. 40-2 (in Second Day) 
 
 Par. xxiv. 82-7 (in Third Day) 
 
 Par. xxvii. 127-35, 139-41 (in Third Day) 
 
 Par. xxxii. 140-1 (in Third Day) 
 
 Anonymous 
 1836. (In The Inquisitor, in the form of "Letters to Trelawney Tom- 
 kinson " in stanzas of three blank lines) 
 Inf. i. 22-4 . 
 Inf. i. 79-84 
 Inf. ii. 1-9 . 
 Inf. ii. 46-8 . 
 Inf. ii. 88-93 
 Inf. ii. 127-9 
 Inf. iii. 1-9 . 
 Inf. iii. 22-30 
 Inf. iii. 37-51 
 Inf. iii. 61-69 
 Inf. iii. 82-117 
 Inf. iii. 130-6 
 Inf. V. 1-142 
 Inf. vi. 10-12 
 Inf. vi. 19-21 
 Inf. vi. 28-33 
 Inf. vi. 49-51 
 Inf. vi. 85-7 
 
 1 Landor makes a curious slip 
 
 in translating these lines 
 
 • (p. 81) 
 (pp. 81-2) 
 (p. 85) 
 (P- 87) 
 (p. 87) 
 (p. 88) 
 (p. 96) 
 
 (P-- 99) 
 99-100) 
 (pp. 101-2) 
 (pp. 104-s) 
 (p. 106) 
 166-71) 
 (P- 237) 
 (P- 237) 
 (p. 238) 
 (P- 239) 
 (p. 240) 
 
 he renders in pergamo (" from 
 
 PP 
 
 pp. 
 
 the pulpit ") as if it were in fergamena, " on parchment." 
 
28 ENGLISH TRANSLATIONS PKOM DANTE 
 
 Anonymous (^Continued') 
 
 1836. Inf. vi. 91-9 (pp. 240-1) 
 
 Inf. vii. 10-15 (p. 259) 
 
 Inf. vii. 16-30 (p. 260) 
 
 Inf. vii. 31-9 (pp. 260-1) 
 
 Inf. vii. 58-60 (p. 261) 
 
 Inf. vii. 61-96 (pp. 262-4) 
 
 Inf, vii. 97-9 (p. 265) 
 
 Edward N. Shannon 
 
 1836. Inf. i-x [terza rima) (in The Comedy of Dante Alighieri, trans- 
 
 lated by Odoardo Volpi ^) 
 
 William Ewart Gladstone* 
 
 1837. Inf. xxxiii. 1-78 ("Ugolino") {terza rima) (in Translations by 
 
 Lord Lyttelton and W. E. Gladstone; ed. 1861, pp. 109-15)^ 
 * See also under 1835. 
 
 Thomas Carlyle* 
 (179S-1881) 
 
 1837. (In Mirabeau, in prose) 
 
 Inj. iii. 38-9, 46, 63 (ed. 1872, p. 207) 
 
 * See also under 1838, 1840. 
 John Herman Merivale * 
 
 1838. (In Poems Original and Translated, in terza rima) 
 
 Inf. iii. 1-136 (" The Entrance of Heil") (Vol. ii, pp. 207-11) 
 
 Inf. V. 25-141 ("Paul and Francesca") . (Vol. ii, pp. 212-16) 
 
 Inf. vi. 34-100 ("Ciacco, the Glutton") (Vol. ii, pp. 216-18) 
 
 Inf. viii. 31-64 ("Philippo Argenti") . (Vol. ii, pp. 218-19) 
 
 Inf. X. 1-136 ("Dante and Farinata") . . (Vol. ii, pp. 220-4) 
 
 Inf. xiii. 1-108 ("Peter de Vineis") . . (Vol. ii, pp. 225-8) 
 Inf. xiii. 109-151 ("Lane and Sant' 
 
 Andrea") ....'.... (Vol. ii, pp. 229-30) 
 
 Purg. ii. 67-133 ("Dante and Casella") (Vol. ii, pp. 230-3) 
 
 Purg. iii. 103-45 ("Manfred") . . . (Vol. ii, pp. 233-4) 
 Purg. vi. 59-151 ("Sordello") .... (Vol. ii, pp. 235-8) 
 
 * See also under 1814, 1844. 
 
 1 Pseudonym adopted by Shannon; no more than the first ten cantos of the Inferno 
 appeared in this version. 
 
 2 Ed. 1863, pp. 155-61. 
 
ANONYMOUS {iS^byTAYLOR (1S40) 
 
 29 
 
 1838. 
 
 1838. 
 
 1839. 
 
 1840. 
 
 1840. 
 
 John Herman Merivale {Continued) 
 Purg. viii. 1-18, 109-39 ("Conrad 
 
 Malaspina") (Vol. ii, pp. 238-40) 
 
 Purg. xi. 91-142 ("Provenzano Salvani") (Vol. ii, pp. 240-2) 
 Par. .XV. 97-148 ("The Praises of Ancient 
 
 Florence") (Vol. ii, pp. 242-4) 
 
 Par. xvii. 13-142 ("Dante and Caccia- 
 
 guida") (Vol. ii, pp. 244-8) 
 
 Thomas Carlyle* 
 
 (In Lectures on the History of Literature, in prose) 
 
 Inf. iii. 46, SI, 63 ^ (p. 86) 
 
 Inf. xvii. 129 (p. 88) 
 
 Inf. XV. 18-21 (pp. 88-9) 
 
 Inf. xiv. 29-30 (p. 89) 
 
 Inf. V. 28-9, 88-92, 100, 103, 107, 127-9, 133-6, 138 . (p. 90) 
 
 Inf. xxvi. 1-3 (p- 92) 
 
 Inf. XV. 55-6 (P- 92) 
 
 Purg. viii. 71, 73-4 (p. 94) 
 
 Inf. XXX. 132 (P- 9S) 
 
 * See also under 1837, 1840. 
 
 Henry Wadsworth Longfellow* 
 
 (1807-1882) 
 
 (In Voices of the Night, in blank verse) 
 Purg. ii. 13-51 ("The Celestial Pilot") 
 Purg. xxviii. 1-33 ("The Terrestrial Paradise") 
 Purg. XXX. 13-33, 85-99 ("Beatrice") 
 Purg. xxxi. 13-21 ("Beatrice") 
 
 * See also under 1845, 1864, 1865, 1866, 1867. 
 
 Charles Lyell * 
 
 Canzoniere (second edition) ^ 
 
 * See also under 1835, 1842, 1845. 
 
 John Edward Taylor 
 
 (1791-1844) 
 
 Ball, ix ("Poichfe saziar non posso") (unrhytned verse) (in Michael 
 Angela considered as a Philosophic Poet) ... (p. 150) 
 
 1 In the edition of J. Reay Greene, 1892. 
 
 2 A reissue of the edition of 1835, with new title-page. 
 
30 ENGLISH TRANSLATIONS FROM DANTE 
 
 Thomas Babington Macaulay* 
 
 1840. Purg. XX. 87-9 {prose) (in Essay on Ranke's History of the Popes,^ 
 in Edinburgh Review) 
 
 * See also under 1824, 1825. 
 
 Thomas Carlyle* 
 
 1840. (In The Hero as Poet, in On Heroes, Hero-Worship, and the 
 Heroic in History, in prose) 
 
 Par. xvii. 59 (ed. 1873, p. 02) 
 
 Inf. XV. ss-6 (pp- 83-4) 
 
 Par. XXV. 3 (p- 84) 
 
 Inf. vii. 14 . (p. 86) 
 
 Inf. xiv. 30 (P- 86) 
 
 Inf. iii. 63 (p. 88) 
 
 Inf. iii. SI (p- 88) 
 
 Inf. iii. 46 (p. 88) 
 
 Purg. viii. 71, 73 (p- 89) 
 
 Purg. X. 130, 131 (P- 89) 
 
 * See also under 1837, 1838. 
 
 Ichabod Charles Wright * 
 
 1840. Paradiso ("The Paradiso of Dante, Translated") {bastard terza 
 rima ^) 
 
 Conv. iii. 8, 11. 34-7 (in note to Par. iv) 
 
 Conv. iii. 14, 11. 31-7 (in note to Par. v) 
 
 Conv. ii. 14, 11. 98-100 (in note to Par. v) 
 
 Conv. iii. 7, 11. 80-6 (in note to Par. xiii) 
 
 Conv. iv. 27, 11. 56-62 (in note to Par. xiii) 
 
 * See also under 1833, 1836, 1845, 1854. 
 
 Richard Henry Wilde 
 
 (1789-1847) 
 c. 1840. Son. xxxii ("Guido, vorrei") {rhymed sonnet) ^ 
 
 1 Critical and Historical Essays, ed. 1866, Vol. ii, p. 133. 
 
 2 See under 1833. 
 
 8 In a projected work on TAe Italian Lyric Poets, wiiich was never completed. The 
 above sonnet is printed by T. W. Koch, in Dante in America, p. 25 (in Fifteenth Annual 
 Report of tlie Dante Society, Cambridge, Mass.). 
 
MACAULAY {iS4o')-TENNYSON {1842) 
 
 31 
 
 1841. 
 
 Thomas Moore 
 (1779-1852) 
 
 Purg. xxvii. 94-108 ("The Dream of the Two Sisters") * (in Poeti- 
 cal Works, ed. 1841, Vol. ix, pp. 411-12) 
 
 Antonio Carlo Napoleone Gallenga* 
 
 (1810-189S) 
 
 1841. (In Italy: General Views oj its History and Literature,^ in 
 prose) 
 
 Par. XXV. 1-3 (Vol. i, p. 205) 
 
 Purg. i. 13, 117 . . (Vol. i, p. 214) 
 
 * Gallenga wrote under the pseudonym of Louis Mariotti. 
 
 Charles Lyell* 
 
 1842. "Poems of the Vita Nuova and Convito" 
 Conv. i. I, 11. 116-40 ... . (in 
 Conv. ii. I, 11. 24-5 .... 
 Conv. ii. I, 11. 25-34, 42-5, 52-65 
 
 Epist. X, § 7 
 
 Conv. ii. 14, 11. 5-10, 51-64, 110-22 
 Conv. ii. 16, 11. 1-9, 99-103 . 
 Conv. iii. 12, 11. 94-7 
 Conv. iii. 15, 11. 183-95 . . 
 Conv. iv. 30, 11. 24-68 . 
 
 Epist. X, § 15 
 
 Mon. iii. 16, 11. 129-40 . 
 Mon. iii. i, 11. 37-44 
 
 * See also under 1835, 1840, 1845. 
 
 (unrhymed verse) ' 
 Introduction, p. xjcviii") 
 . (p. xxviii) 
 (p. xxix) 
 (p. xxx) 
 (pp. xxxi-iii) 
 . (p. xxxiii) 
 . (p. xxxv) 
 . (p. xxxv) 
 (pp. xxxv-vii) 
 (p. xlix) 
 (pp. liii-iv) 
 (p. Ivii) 
 
 Alfred Tennyson 
 (1809-1892) 
 1842. Inf. v. 121-3 (in Locksley Hall, 11. 75-6) * 
 
 1 An adaptation. 
 
 2 Reprinted in 1846 under the title /iafy, Past and Present ; the references above are 
 to this edition. 
 
 8 Originally published in Lyell's translation of the Canzoniere (1835, 1840) ; but all the 
 versions now printed have been recast. 
 * A free rendering. 
 
32 ENGLISH TRANSLATIONS FROM DANTE 
 
 Charles Hindley 
 
 1842. Inf. i-iv. 57 {prose) (in A Plain and Direct Translation of the 
 
 Inferno) ' 
 
 John Dayman* 
 
 1843. Inferno {terza rinia) ^ 
 
 * See also under 1865. 
 
 William Dowe 
 
 1843. Inf. xxxiii. 37-75 ("The Deatli of Ugolino") (in six eight-lined 
 
 stanzas, rhyming abababcc) (in Dublin University Magazine, 
 Vol., xxi, pp. 657-8) 
 
 Thomas William Parsons* 
 
 (1819-1892) 
 
 Inf. i-x (in rhymed quatrains) ' 
 
 * See also under 1854, 1865, 1866, 1867, 1869, 1870, 1872, 1873, 1874, 1875, 1876, 1877, 
 1878, 1879, 1880, 1881, 1883, 1893. 
 
 Henry Francis Cary* 
 
 1844. Divina Commedia ("The Vision . . . of Dante Alighieri") (6/aw& 
 
 verse) (fourth edition,'' in one vol. i2mo) 
 * See also under 1792, 1805, 1806, 1814, 1819, 1831. 
 
 John Henry Merivale* 
 
 1844. (In Poems Original and Translated, in terza rima ; same selec- 
 tion as in edition of 1838, but revised and corrected) 
 * See also under 1814, 1838. 
 
 James Henry Leigh Hunt* 
 
 1844. (In Imagination end Fancy, in blank verse) 
 
 Inf. xxxi. 34-48, 5S-6D, 67-81 .... (ed. 1845, pp. 11 ff.) 
 
 Inf. xiii. 4-6 (p- 97) 
 
 * See also under 1819-1821, 1825, 1846. 
 
 1 Only the above fragment was published. 
 
 2 First complete English translation of the Inferno in the terza rima of the original. 
 
 3 Parsons states that he had previously rendered " a good portion of the Divina Com- 
 media into English triplets " but was dissatisfied with the result. 
 
 •• The last edition revised by Cary, who died in this year. 
 
HINDLEY {iS42)-WJiIGHT {184s) 
 
 33 
 
 1844. 
 
 Lord John Russell 
 
 (1792-1878) 
 
 Inf. V. 73-142 ("Francesca da Rimini") {heroic couplets) (in Lit- 
 erary Souvenir, 1844) 
 
 1845. 
 
 1845. 
 
 Francesco Frank 
 
 Inf. V. {prose) (printed at Ferrara) 
 Par. xxxi {prose) (printed at Ferrara) ^ 
 
 Charles Lyell* 
 
 Canzoniere ("The Lyrical Poems of Dante Alighieri, including the 
 Poems of the Vita Nuova and Convito") (unrhymed, in metres 
 of the original) ^ 
 
 V. N. § I, 11. 1-7 . (in Analysis of the Vita Nuova, p. xviii) 
 
 Poems of the Vita Nuova . 
 Poems of the Convito . 
 
 Canzoniere 
 
 Sest. iii ("Amor mi mena") 
 
 Sest. iv ("Gran nobihk") . 
 
 Son. xlvii ("Poiche sguardando") 
 
 Son. xxxix ("Nulla mi parrk mai") 
 
 Son. xlviii ("Se'l bello aspetto") . 
 
 Canz. ("Poscia ch' i' ho perduta") 
 
 Canz. ("lo non posso celar") . 
 
 Son. ("Giovinetta gentil") 
 
 Son. xlii ("Ora che '1 mondo") . 
 
 Son. ("Se gli occhi miei") 
 
 Son. xlv ("Per villania") . 
 
 Son. ("Se'l Dio d' Amor") . . 
 
 * See also under 1835, 1840, 1842. 
 
 . (pp. 1-22) 
 
 (PP- 23-30) 
 
 (pp. 31-IIQ) 
 
 (pp. 62-3) 
 
 (pp. 63-4) 
 
 ■ (P- 73) 
 
 • (P- 74) 
 
 • (P- 75) 
 (pp. 84-6) 
 (pp. 86-8) 
 
 ■(P- loS) 
 
 ■ (p- 105) 
 
 ■ (p- 109) 
 
 • (p- 114) 
 
 • (P- IIS) 
 
 Ichabod Charles Wright* 
 
 1845. Divina Commedia ("Dante Translated") {bastard lerza rima) 
 (first collected edition, in 3 vols. i2mo) 
 Epist. ix, §§ 3, 4 . . (in Memoir of Dante, Vol. i, pp. xiii-xiv) 
 Conv. iv. 24, 11. 123-6 .... (in note to Inf. i, Vol. i, p. 8) 
 * See also under 1833, 1836, 1840, 1854. 
 
 1 See T. W. Koch, Catalogue of Cornell Dante Collection, Vol. i, pp. 45, 236. 
 
 2 The lyrics translated in this edition are the same as those in the editions of 1835 and 
 1840, but many of the versions have been revised, and twelve poems (noted above) have 
 
34 ENGLISH TRANSLATIONS FROM DANTE 
 
 Theodore Martin* 
 (1816- ) 
 
 1845. Poems of the Vita Nuova {rhymed verse) (in Dante and Beatrice, 
 in Tait's Edinburgh Magazine) 
 
 * See also under 1862, 1864, 1893. 
 
 Henry Wadsworth Longfellow* 
 
 1845. (In The Poets and Poetry oj Europe) 
 
 V. E. i. 10, II. 72-85 (pp. 501-2) 
 
 Purg. xxvi. 1 12-14 {blank verse) (p. 507) 
 
 Par. XXV. 1-2 {blank verse) (p- 5^°) 
 
 * See also under 1839, 1864, 1865, 1866, 1867. 
 
 Francis Galley Gray 
 
 1845. Par. xxiii. 1-34 ("Beatrice") {terza rima) (in Longfellow's Poets 
 and Poetry oj Europe, p. 524) ' 
 
 Robert Browning* 
 
 (1812-1889) 
 
 1845. Purg- V. 52-7 {blank verse) (in Letter to E. B. Barrett, December, 
 
 1845) 
 
 * See also under 1862. 
 
 Thomas Wade 
 
 (180S-1875) 
 1845-6. Inferno {terza rima) (unpublished) ^ 
 
 Anonymous 
 
 1846. Inf. xxxiii. 1-78 (free rendering) (in Southern Literary Messenger,^ 
 
 September, 1846) 
 
 been added. Two issues of this edition appeared in 1845 ; one in i2mo (to which the 
 page references above are given) and another in roy. 8vo. This is the last edition which 
 was published of Lyell's work. 
 
 1 See T. W. Koch, Dante in America, p. 84. 
 
 2 The MS. is in the possession of H. Buxton Forman, who printed Wade's version of 
 Inf. xxxiv. 127-139, in Literary Anecdotes of the Nineteenth Century, Vol. i, p. 65. 
 
 3 See T. W. Koch, A List of Danteiana in American Libraries, p. 29, in Eighteenth 
 Annual Report of the Dante Society, Cambridge, Mass. 
 
MARTIN (_i84syHUNT {1846) 
 
 35 
 
 James Henry Leigh Hunt * 
 
 1846. (In Stories jrom the Italian Poets) 
 Conv. iv. 14, 11. 105-7 . 
 Son. vii (V. N. § 14), 1-4 {prose) 
 Par. xvii. 58-60 (prose) ' 
 Conv. i. 3, 11. 15-43 
 Epist. ix . . . 
 Purg. vi. 66 (prose) 
 Par. xxvii. 5 (prose) 
 Inf. i. 79-90 (prose) 
 Inf. ii. 127-9 (ierza rima) 
 Inf. iii. 1-9 (prose) . 
 Inf. iii. 12, 14-18 (prose) 
 Inf. iii. 43-4, 47-51, 84-9, 94-6 (prose) 
 Inf. iv. 13-21 (prose) 
 Inf. iv. 80-1, 86-90, 94-6, 100-2 (prose) 
 Inf. V. 50-63 (prose) . 
 Inf. V. 82-7 (ierza rima)^ 
 Inf. V. 100-7, 112-42 (prose) 
 Inf. vii. I, 8-12 (prose 
 Inf. vii. 121-4 (prose) 
 Inf. viii. 18-21, 33, 35-9, 42-63 (^ro^e) 
 Inf. ix. 45-8, 52, 55-7, 73-5, 91-9 (prose] 
 Inf. X. 49-51, 58-63, 67-9 (prose) 
 Inf. xiii. 35, 37-9 (prose) 
 Inf. xiv. 51-2, 62-6 (prose) 
 Inf. xix. 52-4 (prose) . 
 Inf. xix. 115-17 (prose) 
 Inf. XX. 28-30 (prose) . 
 Inf. xxiv. 122-9, ^3°~5'^ (prose) 
 Inf. XXV. 3-7, 10-15 (prose) . 
 Inf. XXV. 46-8, 68-9, 94-141 (prose) 
 Inf. xxvi. 1-3, 47-8, 52-6 (prose) 
 Inf. xxvii. 119, 121-2 (prose) . 
 Inf. xxviii. 106-9, 1 11-26, 130-6, 139-42 
 
 (prose) 
 
 Inf. xxix. 7-12, 22-4, 31-6 (prose) 
 
 * See also under 1819-1821, 1825, 18 
 
 ■ (Vol. i, p. 5) 
 . (Vol. i, p. 10) 
 . (Vol. i, p. 20) 
 (Vol. i, pp. 22-3) 
 
 (Vol. i, pp. 24-6) 
 . (Vol. i, p. 72) 
 . (Vol. i, p. 72) 
 . (Vol. i, p. 85) 
 . (Vol. i, p. 86) 
 . (Vol. i, p. 87) 
 . (Vol. i, p. 87) 
 . (Vol. i, p. 89) 
 . (Vol. i, p. 90) 
 (Vol. i, p. 92) 
 
 (Vol. i, pp. 95-6) 
 
 . (Vol. i, p. 97) 
 
 (Vol. i, pp. 97-100) 
 
 (Vol. i, pp. 101-2) 
 . (Vol. i, p. 103 
 
 (Vol. i, pp. 103-5) 
 (Vol. i, pp. 106-8) 
 . (Vol. i, p. 109) 
 . (Vol. i, p. 112) 
 . (Vol. i, p. 114) 
 . (Vol. i, p. 117) 
 (Vol. i, pp. 1 1 7-18) 
 . (Vol. i, p. 118) 
 . (Vol. i, p. 123) 
 
 (Vol. i, pp. 123-4) 
 
 (Vol. i, pp. 125-8) 
 
 (Vol. i, pp. 128-9) 
 (Vol. i, pp. 129-30) 
 
 (Vol. i, pp. 131-3) 
 (Vol. i, pp. 331-4) 
 
 ^ Many of Leigh Hunt's prose renderings are somewhat free. 
 
 2 This translation is repeated on p. 394, but with a different rendering of 1. 82. 
 
36 
 
 ENGLISH TRANSLATIONS FROM DANTE 
 
 James Henry Leigh Hunt (^Continued') 
 
 1846. Inf. xxxi. 12-13, i6~i9) 3i~3) 70-81 {prose) 
 Inf. xxxii. 1-15, 19-21, 79-81, 106-24 
 
 {prose) 
 
 Inf. xxxiii. 1-89 {prose) 
 
 Inf. xxxiii. 94-9, 121-3, 129-32, 136-5 
 
 {prose) 
 
 Inf. xxxiv. 1-2, 68-9 {prose) 
 
 Purg. i. 19-21, 23-7, 31-48 {prose) 
 
 Purg. i. 13-27 {lerza rima) 
 
 Purg. i. 115- 17 {lerza rima) . 
 
 Purg. ii. 10-54, 59-60, 76-86, 106-14 (/)ro.?e) 
 
 Canz. vii (Conv. iii), 1-2 {verse) 
 
 Purg. iv. 109-14 {prose) 
 
 Purg. V. 130-6 {prose) . 
 
 Purg. V. 130-6 {lerza rima) 
 
 Purg. vi. 49, 58-60, 64-84 {prose) 
 
 Purg. viii. 1-6 {prose) . 
 
 Purg. viii. 1-6 (lerza rima) 
 
 Purg. viii, 37-9, 97-108 {prose) 
 
 Purg. ix. 94-105 {prose) . 
 
 Purg. X. 77-93, 121-6, 130-4, 138-9 (prose 
 
 Purg. X. 124-6 (lerza rima) 
 
 Purg. xi. 79-ri4, 119-141 (prose) 
 
 Purg. xii. 70-2, 77, 79 (prose) . 
 
 Purg. xiii. 50-1, 109, 117-38 (prose) 
 
 Purg. xiv. 25-8, 43-57, 88-93, 97-125 
 
 {prose) (Vol. i, pp. 
 
 Purg. XV. 87-93, 104-13 (prose) .... (Vol. i, pp. 
 
 Purg. xix. 7-36 (prose) (Vol. i, pp. 
 
 Purg. XX. 19, 22-7, 43-5, 49-54, 65-75, 
 
 79-81, 86-8, 91-123 (prose) . 
 Purg. xxii. 141-6, 148-54 (prose) . 
 Purg. xxiii. 98-108, 115-19, 121-6 (prose) 
 Purg. xxiv. 37, 40-1, 43-5, 49-57, 63 (prose) 
 Purg. xxiv. 52-4 (lerza rima) .... 
 
 Purg. xxiv. 1 2 1-5 (prose) 
 
 Purg. XXV. 127-35 (prose) 
 
 Purg. xxvii. 35-6, 49-51, 53-4, 58, 61-2, 
 
 101-5, 108 (prose) 
 
 Purg. xxviii. 22-5, 28-33, 35-72 (prose) . 
 
 (Vol. i, pp. 136-7) 
 
 (Vol. i, pp. 138-41 
 (Vol. i, pp. 142-4 
 
 (Vol. i, pp. I45--7 
 
 (Vol. i, pp. 147, 149 
 
 (Vol. i, pp. 153-6; 
 
 (Vol. i, pp. 154-5 
 
 (Vol. i, p. 157, 
 
 (Vol. i, pp. 158-9 
 
 (Vol. i, p. 160 
 
 . (Vol. i, p. 163; 
 
 (Vol. i, pp. 164-5 
 
 . (Vol. i, p. 165 
 
 (Vol. i, pp. 166-7 
 
 . (Vol. i, p. 170 
 
 . (Vol. i, p. 170; 
 
 (Vol. i, pp. 171-2 
 
 (Vol. i, pp. 173-4 
 
 (Vol. i, pp. 175-7; 
 
 (Vol. i, p. 177 
 
 (Vol. i, pp. 178-80; 
 
 (Vol. i, pp. 181-2 
 
 (Vol. i, pp. 183-4; 
 
 185-7 
 188-9 
 191-2 
 
 (Vol. i, pp. 193-6' 
 
 . (Vol. i, p. 198 
 
 (Vol. i, pp. 200-1 
 
 (Vol. i, pp. 202-3 
 
 . (Vol. i, p. 203 
 
 (Vol. i, p. 205 
 
 . (Vol. i, p. 206; 
 
 . (Vol. i, pp. 208-9' 
 (Vol. i, pp. 211-12 
 
HUNT {iS46)-GARROW {1S46) 
 
 17 
 
 James Henry Leigh Hunt {Continued') 
 
 1846. Purg. XXX. 55-7, 70-5, 115-45 {prose) . 
 Purg. xxxi. 1-2, 5, 22-6, 34-6, 49-63, 
 
 67-9 (prose) 
 
 Purg. xxxiii. 145 {prose) 
 
 Par. vi. 133-5, 140-2 {prose) . 
 
 Par. vii. 1-3 {terza rima) . 
 
 Par. XV. 28-30, 88-148 {prose) 
 
 Par. xvi. 46-78, 88-120, 136-48 {prose) 
 
 Par. xvii. 46-51, 55-99, 106-142 {prose) 
 
 Par. xviii. 5-9, 19-21, 70-8, 91-8, 100-2 
 
 {prose) 
 
 Par. xix. 34-8, 91-148 {prose) . 
 
 Par. XX. 13-75 (prose) . 
 
 Par. xxi. 34-9, 105-11, 113-42 (prose) 
 
 Par. xxi. 139-42 (terza rima) 
 
 Par. xxii. 124-54 (prose) . 
 
 Par. xxiii. 1-9, 19-30, 34-60, 70-84, 97- 
 
 118-23, 127-9 ipi'ose) 
 Par. XXV. 1-12 (prose) . 
 Par. xxvii. 13-15, 19-75 (pfose) 
 Par. XXX. 40-2, 46-51, 58-146 (prose) 
 Par. xxxi. 1-18, 31-40, 127-36 (prose) 
 Par. xxxii. 4-33, 46-8 (prose) ... 
 Par. xxxiii. 55-7, 61-3, 106-8, 115-32, 
 
 143-5 (prose) 
 Inf. v. 70-142 ("Story of Paulo and 
 
 Francesca") (terza rima) . 
 Inf. xxxii. 124-xxxiii. 90 ("Story of Ugo 
 
 lino") (heroic couplets) .... 
 Par. XV. 97-129 ("Picture of Florence in 
 
 the time of Dante's ancestors") (blank 
 
 verse) 
 
 (Vol. i, pp. 213-15) 
 
 (Vol. i, pp. 215-17) 
 . (Vol. i, p. 218) 
 (Vol. i, pp. 224-s) 
 . (Vol. i, p. 225) 
 (Vol. i, pp. 232-6) 
 (Vol. i, pp. 236-9) 
 (Vol. i, pp. 240-4) 
 
 (Vol. i, pp. 244-6) 
 (Vol. i, pp. 247-9) 
 (Vol. i, pp. 250-2) 
 (Vol. i, pp. 254-6) 
 . (Vol. i, p. 256) 
 (Vol. i, pp. 257-8) 
 
 (Vol. i, pp. 259-63) 
 . (Vol. i, pp. 264-5) 
 . (Vol. i, pp. 267-9) 
 . (Vol. i, pp. 270-3) 
 . (Vol. i, pp. 273-5) 
 . (Vol. i, pp. 275-6) 
 
 . (Vol. i, pp. 277-9) 
 
 (Vol. i, pp. 393-5) 
 
 (Vol. i, pp. 404-7) 
 
 .(Vol. i, pp. 410-11) 
 
 Joseph Garrow 
 
 1846. Vita Nuova ("The Early Life of Dante Alighieri") ^ (lyrics, in 
 rhymed verse) 
 
 Conv. ii. 13, 11. 5-9, 27-9, 70-2. ... (in Preface, p. xiii) 
 
 Conv. ii. 9, 11. 133-6 (in Preface, p. xiv) 
 
 Conv. ii. 6, 11. 140-3 (in note to § 2, p. 5) 
 
 1 The first English translation of the Vita Nuova ; printed at Florence by F. Le 
 Monnier. 
 
38 
 
 ENGLISH TKANSLATIONS FROM DANTE 
 
 Henry Edward Kapier 
 
 (1789-1853) 
 
 1846. (In his Florentine History, in blank verse) 
 Inf. xiii. 148-9 
 Par. xvi. I48-54* 
 Inf. xxxi. 55-7 
 Par. xvi. 136-47 
 Inf. xxxii. 119-20 
 Inf. xvi. 34-8 . 
 Inf. xxxii. 79-81 
 Inf. X. 89-93 . 
 Purg. iii. 112-14 
 Inf. xxxii. 121-3 
 Inf. xxiii. 103-8 
 Inf. xii. 118-20 
 Inf. xix. 67-72 
 Par. XV. 103-5 
 Inf. xxvi. 1-3 . 
 Purg. vi. 127-51 
 Inf. xxxiii. 1-90 
 Purg. xxiv. 79-90 
 Purg. xxiii. 91-102 
 Purg. ii. 1 12-14 
 Inf. X. 67-72 . 
 Purg. xi. 97-9 . 
 Par. xxii. 112-20 
 Purg. xi. 100-6 
 
 (Vol. 
 
 . P- 37) 
 
 . (Vol. i, 
 
 p. 121) 
 
 (Vol. i, 
 
 P- 131) 
 
 (Vol. i, 
 
 P- 193) 
 
 (Vol. i, 
 
 p. 228) 
 
 (Vol. i, 
 
 p. 241) 
 
 . (Vol. i, 
 
 p. 249) 
 
 . (Vol. i, 
 
 P- 259) 
 
 . (Vol. i, 
 
 p. 268) 
 
 . (Vol. i, 
 
 p. 272) 
 
 . (Vol. i, 
 
 P- 273) 
 
 . (Vol. i, 
 
 p. 284) 
 
 . (Vol. i, 
 
 p. 290) 
 
 . (Vol. i 
 
 P- 321) 
 
 . (Vol. i 
 
 P- 394) 
 
 . (Vol. i 
 
 p. 640) 
 
 (Vol, i, pF 
 
 • 641-3) 
 
 . (Vol. i 
 
 P- 643) 
 
 . , (Vol. ii 
 
 P- 633) 
 
 . (Vol. ii 
 
 P- 635) 
 
 . (Vol. ii 
 
 p. 636) 
 
 . (Vol. ii 
 
 P- 637) 
 
 . (Vol. ii 
 
 p. 662) 
 
 . (Vol. ii 
 
 p. 664) 
 
 1846. 
 
 Richard Monckton Milnes 
 (1809-1885) 
 
 Canz. ii. (V. N. § 23), 11. 33-84 (verse) (in Poems oj Many Years^ 
 Boston, 1846, pp. 265-7) 
 
 Philip Pendleton Cooke 
 
 1847. Inf. xxxiii. 1-90 ("Story of Ugolino") {rhymed nine-lined stanzas) 
 (in Froissart Ballads and Other Poems,^ pp. 210-16) 
 
 1 See T. W. Koch, Catalogue of the Cornell Dante Collection, Vol. ii, p. 508. 
 
 2 See T. W. Koch, Catalogue of the Cornell Dante Collection, Vol. i, pp. 49, 193. 
 
NAPIER {iS46)-CAJiLYLE (/. 
 
 39 
 
 1848. 
 
 1848. 
 
 1849. 
 
 Elizabeth Juliana Sabine 
 
 (1807-1879) 
 
 (In Cosmos: Sketch of a Physical Description 0} the Universe. 
 
 From the German of Alexander von Humboldt) 
 Par. XXX. 64-8 (prose) (Vol. ii, p. 51) 
 
 Augustin Prichard 
 
 (In KQ2M0S: A General Survey of the Physical Phenomena 
 of the Universe. From the German of A. von Humboldt) (in 
 loosely rhymed quatrains) 
 
 Par. XXX. 65, 67-9 {prose) (Vol. ii, p. 50) 
 
 Purg. i. 25-8 (Vol. ii, p. 102) 
 
 Purg. i. 115-17; V. 109-11; Par. xxx. 61-9 (Vol. ii, p. 117) 
 
 Inf. iv. 130-2 : . (Vol. ii, p. 426) 
 
 Purg. i. 22-4 (Vol. ii, p. 329) 
 
 E. C. Ottfe 
 
 (In Cosmos: A Sketch of a Physical Description of the Universe. 
 From the German of A. von Humboldt) (in prose) 
 
 Par. xxx. 61-9 (Vol. ii, pp. 418-19) 
 
 Par. xii. 29-30 (Vol. ii, p. 629) 
 
 Purg. i. 23-4 (Vol. ii, p. 667) 
 
 Purg. xxxi. 106 (Vol. ii, p. 668) 
 
 John Aitken Carlyle * 
 
 (1801-1879) 
 
 Inferno ("Dante's Divine Comedy: 
 
 Epist. X, § lo- 
 
 V. E. ii. 4, 11. 38-40 . . . 
 Conv. ii. 4, 11. 9-17, 25 
 Conv. iv. 23, 11. 92-4 . 
 Conv. iv. 6, 11. 33-s, 41-7 . 
 Canz. ("La bella Stella"), 1. i 
 Conv. iv. 2, 11. 47-9 . 
 Conv. iv. 22, 11. 135-7, 140-1 
 Conv. iii. 5, 11. 54-6 . 
 
 The Inferno")' {prose) 
 
 (in Introd. p. xvi) 
 
 (in Introd. p. xvi) 
 
 (in Introd. pp. xxxix-xl) 
 
 . (in note to Inf. i, p. 2) 
 
 . (in note to Inf. i, p. 9) 
 
 (in note to Inf. ii, p. 18) 
 
 (in note to Inf. ii, p. 18) 
 
 (in note to Inf. ii, p. 21) 
 
 (in note to Inf. iv, p. 45) 
 
 * See also under 1867. 
 
 1 Carlyle intended to translate the whole of the Commedia, and actually finished " the 
 greater part of the Purgatorio," as he states in the Preface to his second edition (1867) ; 
 but no more was published. 
 
40 
 
 ENGLISH TRANSLATIONS FROM DANTE 
 
 1849. 
 
 1850. 
 
 1850. 
 
 John Aitken Carlyle {^Continued) 
 Conv. iv. 6, 11. 71-2 (in note to /«/. iv, p. 45) 
 
 Conv. iv. 20, 11. 14-15 
 Conv. ii. s, 11. 33-S . 
 Conv. i. 3, 11. 21-5 
 Conv. iv. 28, 11. 15-31 
 Conv. iii. 5, 11. 71-5 . 
 
 (in note to In], v, p. 54) 
 (in note to /«/. vii, pp. 76-7) 
 (in note to In], xxiii, p. 278) 
 (in note to In], .x.xvii, p. 326) 
 (in note to In], xxxiv, p. 420) 
 
 Richard William Church 
 
 (1815-1890) 
 (In Dante, An Essay, in Christian Remembrancer, January, 1850)' 
 
 • (P- 54)' 
 (pp. 76-7) 
 
 • (p- 82) 
 
 V. X. § 43, 11- 1-17 • • 
 
 Conv. i. 3, U. 20-43 
 
 Conv. ii. 15, 11. 166-70, 179-84 
 
 Mon. i. 16, 11. 1-38 
 
 Mon. ii. I, 11. 7-48 . . . 
 
 Mon. ii. 5, 11. 128-34 . 
 
 Mon. ii. 4, 11. 1-4, 28-30 . 
 
 Epist. X, 11. 133-58, 162-75 
 
 Conv, ii. I, 11. 42-65 
 
 Conv. i. II, 11. 144-51 . 
 
 Conv. i. 13, 11. 59-67 . . 
 
 Patrick Bannerman 
 
 (PP- 92-3) 
 
 (pp. 93-4) 
 
 • (p- 94) 
 
 ■ (P- 95) 
 
 (pp. 98-9) 
 
 (pp. 99-100) 
 
 (p. 116) 
 
 (pp. 116-17) 
 
 Divina Commedia ("The Comedy of Dante Alighieri") (heroic 
 verse, irregularly rhymed) 
 
 Anonymous: "J. P." 
 
 1850. Inf. V. 73-142 ("Francesca da Rimini") (blank verse) (in Tail's 
 
 Edinburgh Magazine, ^lay, 1850; Vol. xvii, p. 269) 
 
 Spencer Hall 
 c. 1850? Inf. V. 97 ff. ("Francesca da Rimini") (irregular verse)^ 
 
 Charles Bagot Cayley * 
 
 (1823-1883) 
 
 1851. Inferno ("Dante's Divine Comedy: The Vision of Hell") (tcr:a 
 
 rima) 
 
 * See also under 1853, 1854, 1855. 
 
 1 First published in book form in 1854 ; reprinted 1878. 
 
 2 Page references are to the edition of 1878. 
 
 3 See T. W. Koch, A List of Danteiana in American Libraries, pp. 9, 37, 
 
I85I. 
 
 CARLYLE {iS^gySIMMS {18^3) 
 Leonard Francis Simpson 
 
 41 
 
 (In The Literature of Italy) 
 
 
 
 
 
 V. E. i. 12, 11. 15-35 (p. 26) 
 
 Inf. V. 97-107, 116-20 {terza rima) . . 
 
 
 
 
 ■ •(p-.^^;) 
 
 Inf. V. 121-42 {terza rima) . . . 
 
 
 
 
 . . (p. 56) 
 
 V. N. § I, 11. 1-7 
 
 
 
 
 . . (p. 80) 
 
 V. N. § 23, 11. 1-127 
 
 
 
 
 . (pp. 81-4) 
 
 V. N. § 32, 11. 1-5 
 
 
 
 
 . .(p. 87) 
 
 Conv. i. 1, 11. loi-io .... 
 
 
 
 
 . . (pp. 88-9) 
 
 Conv. ii. I, 11. 17-19, 20, 40, 42, 52 
 
 
 
 
 (pp. 89-90) 
 
 Conv. ii. I, 11. 23-30, 36-45, 52-7 . 
 
 
 
 
 (p. 90) 
 
 Mrs. F. J. Bunbury 
 
 1852. (In Life and Times of Dante. From the Italian of Count Cesare 
 Balbo) 
 Sundry passages from the Vita Nuova, Convivio, De Monarchia, 
 Epistles, and Eclogues (in prose) 
 
 E. O'Donnell 
 
 1852. Divina Commedia ("Translation of the Divina Commedia of 
 
 Dante Alighieri") {prose) 
 
 Charles Bagot Cayley* 
 
 1853. Purgatorio "(Dante's Divine Comedy: The Purgatory") {terza 
 
 rima) 
 
 V. N. § 43, 11. 1-6 (in Appendix, p. iii) 
 
 Conv. ii. I, 11. 14-34, 36-79, 119-26 (in Appendix, pp. iii-v) 
 
 V. N. § 2, 11. 19-32 (in Appendix, p. xxviii) 
 
 Conv. ii. 16, 11. 100-3 (^fi Appendix, p. xxxvi) 
 
 * See also undf r 1851, 1854, 1855. 
 
 William Gilmore Simms 
 
 1853. Inf. V. 73-142 (" Francesca da Rimini") {terza rima) (in Poems, 
 Descriptive, Dramatic, Legendary, and Contemplative, Vol. ii, 
 pp. 356-60) ^ 
 
 1 See T. W. Koch, Dante in America, p. 87. 
 
42 
 
 ENGLISH TRANSLATIONS FROM DANTE 
 
 Ichabod Charles Wright* 
 
 1854. Divina Commedia ("The Divine Comedy of Dante Alighieri. 
 
 Translated into English Verse") (third edition, in one volume 
 
 cr. 8vo, revised) 
 
 Conv. i. 1, 11. 67-72 (in Introduction, p. ix) 
 
 Conv. iii. 5, 11. 202-9 ■ • ■ • (in Extracts from Dante's 
 
 Prose Works, p. x) 
 
 Men. i. 8, 11. 6-17 {ibid.) 
 
 Mon. i. 3, 11. 21-9 {ibid.) 
 
 Mon. iii. 16, 11. 43-63 {ibid.) 
 
 Mon. i. 12, 11. 1-2, 5-7, 39-44 {ibid.) 
 
 Mon. iii. 10, 11. 50-4 . {ibid.) 
 
 Mon. iii. 3, 11. 128-34 {ibid. p. xi) 
 
 Mon. iii. 3, U. 75-6, 92-3, 108-10 {ibid.) 
 
 Mon. iii. 14, 11. 27-37 {ibid.) 
 
 Mon. i. 4, 11. 16-18, 22-5 {ibid.) 
 
 Conv. iv. 4, 11. 22-7, 30-43, 62- 
 
 77, 79-81 {ibid.) 
 
 Mon. iii. 5, 11. 146-7 ; 6, 11. 37-44 ; 
 
 8,11.55-61, 67-71; 11,11. 15- 
 
 16; 15, 11. 28-9, 34-6, 39-40, 
 59-62; 16, 11. 1 14-17 . 
 
 Mon. iii. 10, 11. 39-42, 127-31 
 
 Conv. ii. 16, 11. 79-83; iii. 12 
 11. 11-13, 94-7; 13,11. iio-is 
 
 Conv. iii. i, 11. 16-20 
 
 Conv. iii. 7 11. 157-60 
 
 Conv. ii. 8, 11. 34-41 
 
 Conv. ii. 9, 11. 115-20 
 
 Conv. ii. 9, 11. 56-62 
 
 Conv. iii. 6, 11. 71-9 
 
 Conv. i. 4, 11. 17-24 
 
 Conv. i. I, 11. 51-4 
 
 Conv. ii. 8, 11. 20-6 
 
 Conv. i. 8, 11. 13-17 
 
 Conv. iii. 15, 11. 181-4 
 
 Conv. iv. 28, 11. 16-22 
 
 Conv. iv. 28, 11. 1 2 1-4 
 
 Conv. iv. 5, 11. 140-2 
 
 Canz. vi (Conv. iv), 11. 136-8 
 
 {ibid. p. ::ii) 
 . {ibid.) 
 
 . {ibid.) 
 . {ibid.) 
 . {ibid.) 
 . . (ibid.) 
 . {ibid.) 
 {ibid. p. xiii) 
 . {ibid.) 
 . {ibid.) 
 . {ibid.) 
 . {ibid.) 
 . {ibid.) 
 (in notes to Inf. i) 
 (in notes to Inf. xxvii) 
 (in notes to Purg. i) 
 (in notes to Purg. i) 
 (in notes to Purg. xxiii) 
 
 * See also under 1833, 1836, 1840, 1845. 
 
WRIGHT {iSs4)-CAYLAy {iSss) 43 
 
 Ichabod Charles Wright {Continued) 
 1854. Conv. iii. 15, 11. 21-2, 34-6 ... (in notes to Fwg. xxvii) 
 
 Conv. iv. 12, 11. 39-48 (in notes to Purg. xxx) 
 
 Conv. ii. 4, 11. 20-7 .... (in introduction to Paradiso) 
 
 Conv. ii. 7, 11. 89-92 {ibid.) 
 
 Conv. ii. 6, 11. 31-3, 38-46, 50-5 {ibid.) 
 
 Epist. X, § 23 (in notes to Par. i) 
 
 Conv. iv. 22, 11. 55-6, 60-1 .... (in notes to Par. xi) 
 
 Conv. iv. 13, 11. 122-3 (in notes to Par. xi) 
 
 Conv. iv. 29, 11. 10-13 (if notes to Par. xvi) 
 
 Conv. iv. 12, 11. 170-6 (in notes to Par. xxviii) 
 
 Conv. iv. 21, 11. 100-5, ii3~i7 ... (in notes to Par. xxix) 
 Conv. ii. 14, 11. 28-30 (in notes to Par. xxxiii) 
 
 Thomas William Parsons* 
 
 1854. Par. xxi. 106-35 {poetical paraphrase) (in Poems, 1854, pp. 50-4)' 
 * See also under 1843, and note. 
 
 Charles Bagot Cayley* 
 
 1854. Paradiso ("Dante's Divine Comedy: The Paradise ")('e''zo rima) 
 
 * See also under 1851, 1853, 1855. 
 
 Thomas Brooksbank 
 
 1854. Inferno ("Dante's Divine Comedy, the First Part: Hell") ^ {lerza 
 rima) 
 
 Sir William Frederick Pollock 
 
 (1815-1888) 
 
 1854. Divina Commedia ("The Divine Comedy; or, The Inferno, Pur- 
 
 gatory, and Paradise of Dante Alighieri") {blank verse) 
 
 Charles Bagot Cayley * 
 
 1855. (In Notes on Dante's Divine Comedy) 
 
 Conv. iv. 5, 11. 1-69 (in note to Inj. ii. 23) 
 
 V. N. § 3, 11. 1-59 (in note to Inf. ii. 61) 
 
 Conv. ii. 15, 11. 47-55 .... (in note to Inj. xvii. 106) 
 
 Epist. X, § 10 (in note to Inj. xxi. 2) 
 
 V. E. i. II, 11. 44-7 (in note to Inj. xxii. 86) 
 
 Conv. iv. 28, 11. T21-3 (in note to Purg. i. 68) 
 
 * See also under 1851, 1853, 1854. 
 
 1 See T. W. Koch, Dante in America, p. 88. 2 No more was published. 
 
44 
 
 ENGLISH TRANSLATIONS FROM DANTE 
 
 Charles Bagot Cayley (^Continued) 
 
 (in note to Purg. xiii. 39) 
 (in note to Purg. xvi. 85) 
 (in note to Purg. xvi. 99)' 
 (in note to Purg. xvi. 106) 
 . (in note to Purg. xx. 25) 
 (in note to Purg. xxviii. 103) 
 
 1855. Conv. iv. 24, 11. 43-59 . 
 Conv. iv. 12, 11. 138-69 . 
 Mon. i. II, 11. 78-84, 87-90 
 Mon. iii. 16, 11. 14-82 
 Conv. iv. 5, 11. 107-10 
 Conv. ii. 3, 11. 36-46 
 V.N. § 2,11. 1-23, 38-45; § 14, 
 
 11. 1-34; § 10, 11. 14-16; § 12, 
 
 11. 58-9 (in note to Purg. xxx. 39) 
 
 Son. vii (V. N. § 14), 1. i ... (in note to Purg. xxxi. 74) 
 
 V. N. § 2, 11. S3-8 (in note to Purg. xxxiii. 25) 
 
 Conv. ii. 3, 11. 16-27, ,36"48; 4, 
 
 11. 1-27, 30-2, 35-9 fin note to Par. i. 76) 
 
 Conv. iii. 3, 11. 6-40 (in note to Par. i. 105) 
 
 Conv. i. I, II. 46-54 (in note to^Par. ii. 11) 
 
 Conv. ii. 14, 11. 72-6 (in note to Par. ii. 60) 
 
 Conv. ii. 4, 11. 48-75 (in note to Par. v. 87) 
 
 Mon. ii. II, 11. 22-36 (in note to Par. vi. 39) 
 
 Mon. ii. 4, 11. 42-9 (in note to Par. vi. 44) 
 
 Conv. iv. 5, 11. 147-50, 118-21, 
 
 130-3 (in note to Par. vi. 46) 
 
 Mon. ii. 5, 11. 140-58 (in note to Par. vi. 46) 
 
 Conv. iv. 5, 11. 164-71 (in note to Par. vi. 52) 
 
 Mon. ii. 13, 11. 1-3, 6-8, 11-16, 
 
 29-63 (in note to Par. vi. 86) 
 
 Epist. X, § I (in note to Par. xvii. 85) 
 
 Conv. ii. 14, 11. 198-204 .... (in note to Par. xviii. 68) 
 Mon. ii. 13, 11. 66-Q (in note to Par. xx. 55) 
 
 Anonymous 
 
 1855. Son. XV (V. N. § 26) ("Tanto gentile") (rhymed sonnet) (inCayley's 
 Notes on Dante's Divine Comedy, p. 12) ^ 
 
 Anonymous: "G. J. C." 
 
 1855. Inf. xxxii. 124-39; xxxiii. 1-83 ("The Tower of Famine") (terza 
 rima) (in Eraser's Magazine, September, 1855, Vol. Iii, pp. 
 350-1) 
 
 1 Wrongly quoted by Cayley as from the Convito. 
 - Described by Cayley as " by a friend," 
 
CAYLEY [i8s5')-B ROOKS (iSjS) 45 
 
 John Ruskin* 
 (1819-1900) 
 
 1856. (In Vol. iii of Modern Painters, in prose) ' 
 
 Purg. xxix. 122-3 (Chap, viii, § 7) 
 
 Inf. xviii. 4; xiv. 82-3; xv. 11; viii. 69 . . (Chap, xiv, § 29) 
 
 Purg. X. 24 (Chap, xiv, § 31) 
 
 Inf. i. 77-8 (Chap, xiv, § 32) 
 
 Inf- i- 5-7 (Chap, xiv, § 33) 
 
 Purg. xxvii. 131-2 ^ (Chap, xiv, § 34) 
 
 Purg. xxviii. 68-9, 41 (Chap, xiv, § 35) 
 
 Purg. xxxii. 58 (Chap, xiv, § 46) 
 
 Inf. iv. 118 (Chap, xiv, § 48) 
 
 Purg. vii. 73-8; viii. 28 (Chap, xiv, § 49) 
 
 Purg. i. 103-S (Chap, xiv, § 53) 
 
 Inf. vii. 108; xviii. 2; Purg. ix. 115. . . (Chap, xv, § 7) 
 
 Inf. xi. 2; xii. 4-9, 28-9 (Chap, xv, § 13) 
 
 Inf. xxxiii. 30 (Chap, xv, § 17) 
 
 Purg. i. 117; Par. i. 61-2, 80-1 .... (Chap, xv, § 20) 
 
 * See also under i860, 1870, 1871, 1872, 1874. 
 
 Whitley Stokes 
 
 (i83C^ ) 
 
 1857. Son. xxxii ("Guido, vorrei") (rhymed sonnet) (in Fraser's Maga- 
 zine, January, 1857, Vol. Iv, pp. 26-7; in art. Tuscan Proverbs) ' 
 
 J. C. Peabody 
 
 1857. Inf. i-x (blank verse, "a line for line literal translation") 
 Inf. i (ierza rima) * 
 
 Charles Timothy Brooks 
 
 1858. Canz. vii (Conv. iii) (verse) (in the Crayon, February, 1858, 
 
 Vol. v, p. 39) ' 
 
 1 Sometimes in the form of paraphrase. 
 
 2 Ruskin makes a curious mistranslation here, rendering arte as " art," instead of 
 " narrow " (ways) — " Fuor sei dell' erte vie, fuor sei dell' arte." 
 
 8 This version was recast by Theodore Martin, and utilized by him in his translation of 
 the Vita Nuova (1862) . 
 
 •• See T. W. Koch, Daxte in America, pp. 89-90. 
 " See T. W. Koch, Dante in America, p. 90. 
 
46 ENGLISH TRANSLATIONS FROM DANTE 
 
 Charles Boner 
 
 (181S-1870) 
 
 1859. Son. XV (V. N. § 26) ("Tanto gentile") {verse) (in Dank Alighieri's 
 Lyrische Gedichte, ubersetzt von C. Kraft, p. 519) ' 
 
 James Russell Lowell * 
 (1819-1891) 
 
 1859. (In the article "Dante" in New American Encydopcedia) 
 Par. xvii. 55-60 {blank verse) 
 Epist. ix, §§ 3, 4 
 V. E. ii. 6, 11. 35-9 
 Epist. V, § 6 
 Epist. X, §§ 7, 8, 10 
 
 * See also under 1876. 
 
 Richard Furman 
 
 1859. Inf. xxxiii. 1-90 ("Count Ugoline") {rhymed verse) (in The Pleas- 
 ures 0} Piety, and Other Poems, pp. 178-84) ^ 
 
 Charles Eliot Norton* 
 
 (1827- ) 
 
 1859. Vita Nuova ("The New Life")^ (selections) (in Atlantic Monthly, 
 January, February, March, 1859, Vol. iii, pp. 62-9, 202-12, 
 330-9) 
 
 * See also under 1867, 1891, 1892, 1897, 1902. 
 
 John Wesley Thomas* 
 
 1859. Inferno ("The Trilogy; or Dante's Three Visions — Inferno, or 
 the Vision of Hell") {terza rima) 
 
 Conv. i. 3, 11. 15-43 (in Life oj Dante, p. xxxi) 
 
 Epist. ix, § 4 (in Lije oj Dante, p. xxxiii) 
 
 Par. xxiv. 35-147 {prose) ... (in Religious Opinions of 
 
 Dante, p. xlvi) 
 
 Inf. ii. 28-31 {prose) aud.) 
 
 Purg. vii. 7-8 {prose) {^ud.) 
 
 * See also under 1862, 1866. 
 
 1 See T. W. Koch, Catalogue of the Cornell Dante Collection, Vol. i, p. 79. 
 
 2 See T. W. Koch, A List of Danteiana in American Libraries, p. 9. 
 
 3 Reprinted, with additions, in book form in the same year. 
 
BONER {i8sg)-ARN0LD {i8bi) 47 
 
 John Wesley Thomas (^Continued) 
 
 1859. Purg. xxii. 60 (prose) {ibid. p. xlvii) 
 
 Purg. V. 107 (prose) (ibid.) 
 
 Purg. iii. 118-35 (ibid.) 
 
 Mon. iii. 10, II. 50-3 (ibid.) 
 
 Conv. ii. 9, II. 115-20 (ibid.) 
 
 Son. X (V. N. § 20), I. I ("Amore 
 
 e' I cor gentil") (in notes to Inf. v. 100) 
 
 Conv. iv. 20, II. 13-14 (in note to Inf. vii. 103) 
 
 Conv. iv. 16, U. 65-71 (in note to In}, xx. 118) 
 
 Conv. iv. 28, II. 14-24 ... (in note to Inf. xxvii. 81) 
 Mon. iii. 10, II. 1-6 (in note to /»/. xxvii. 95) 
 
 Bruce Whyte* 
 
 1859. Inferno ("A Free Translation, in Verse, of the Inferno of Dante") 
 (terza rima) 
 
 * See Appendix under 1841. 
 
 Thomas Love Peacock* 
 
 i860. Par. xxxi. 70-2 iferza rima) (in Gryll Grange) 
 * See also under 1816. 
 
 John Ruskin * 
 
 i860. (In Unto this Last, in Cornhill Magazine, August-November, 
 i860, in prose) 
 
 .Par. xviii. 91-3 (in Essay iii) 
 
 Inf. vii. 13-14 (in Essay iv) 
 
 * See also under 1856, 1870, 1871, 1872, 1874. 
 
 Charles James Rowe 
 c. i860? Son. XV (V. N. § 26) (verse) ' 
 
 Matthew Arnold* 
 
 (1822-1888) 
 1861. Inf. xvi. 61-3 (prose) (in On Translating Homer, Lecture ii, 
 
 P- S8) 
 
 * See also under 1862. 
 
 1 See T. W. Koch, Catalogue of the Cornell Dante Collection, Vol. i, pp. 79, 81 ; Vol. ii, 
 p. 411. 
 
48 ENGLISH TRANSLATIONS FROM DANTE 
 
 Dante Gabriel Rossetti* 
 
 (1828-1882) 
 
 1861. Vita Nuova ("The New Life") {peems in rhymed verse) (in Early 
 Italian Poets, pp. 223-309) 
 
 Son. ("Messer Brunette") (p- 310) 
 
 Son. xxix (P- 3") 
 
 Son. xli (P- 312) 
 
 Son. li (P- 313) 
 
 Ball, ix (P- 314) 
 
 Canz. xvii (PP- 31S-17) 
 
 Son. ("Un disi venne") (p. 318) 
 
 Son. xxxiv (P- 319) 
 
 Son. xlvi (P- 321) 
 
 Son. xxx (p. 323) 
 
 Sest. i (pP- 324-6) 
 
 Son. xxxiii (p- 327) 
 
 Son. xxxii (p. 34°) 
 
 Son. xxxvii (p. 436) 
 
 Son. lii ("Bicci novel") (p. 439) 
 
 Son. liv ("Chi udisse tossir") (p- 44o) 
 
 * See also under 1870, 1874, 1B79, 1881. 
 
 William Michael Rossetti* 
 
 (1829- ) 
 
 1861. Inf. X. 55-63, 67-72, 109-14 (blank verse) ' (in D. G. Rossetti's 
 
 Early Italian Poets, pp. 199-200) 
 
 * See also under 1865, 1878. 
 
 John Wesley Thomas * 
 
 1862. Purgatorio ("The Trilogy; or Dante's Three Visions — Purga- 
 
 torio, or the Vision of Purgatory") (terza rima) 
 
 Epist. X, §§ II, 15 (in Introduction, p. xxiv) 
 
 Conv. i. I, U. 66-79 ... (in Introduction, pp. xxiv-v) 
 
 Epist. X, § 7 (in note to Purg. ii. 46) 
 
 Conv. i. II, 11. 58-65 (in note to Purg. iii, 84) 
 
 Mon. i. 12, 11. 1-2 (in note to Purg. xvi. 78) 
 
 V. E. ii. 4, 11. 29-33 (i'l "^ots '° Purg. xvi. 129) 
 
 * See also under 1859, 1B66. 
 
 I This rendering was somewhat modified when the complete translation of the Inferno 
 was published in 1865. 
 
ROSSETTI {i86i)-KAiMSA V {1S62) 49 
 
 John Wesley Thomas {Continued) 
 1862. Conv. iii. 6, 11. 71-80 .... (in note to Purg. xviii. t,^ 
 
 Mon. ii. 5, 11. 97-9 . 
 Conv. iv. 21, 11. 105-10 
 Conv. iv. 21, 11. 122-33 
 Conv. iv. 12, 11. 39-48 . 
 V. N. § 41, 11. 41-S1 • 
 
 . (in note to Furg. xx. 25 
 (in note to Purg. xxix. 50' 
 (in note to Purg. xxx. 120^ 
 (in note to Purg. xxx. 132 
 (in note to Piwg. xxxiii. 78 
 
 Theodore Martin * 
 1862. Vita Nuova {poems in rhymed verse) 
 
 Inf. ii. 103-5 {terza rima) .... (in Introduction, p. ix^ 
 Purg. xxiv. 52-4 {terza rima) ... (in Introduction, p. ix 
 Canz. iii (V. N. § 32), 11. 55-6 ... (in Introduction, p. xxv 
 Son. xxxiii. 5-14 ' .... (in Introduction, pp. xxxv-vi 
 Purg. xxx. 115-38 {terza rima) {in Introduction, '^"p.xxyiVm-ix 
 Purg. xxxi. 49-63 {terza rima) ... (in Introduction, p. xl 
 Canz. (" lo miro i crespi") . (in Introduction, pp. xlvi-1 
 
 Conv. i. 7, 11. 91-5 (in Introduction, p. Ivi' 
 
 Son. xxxii (in Notes, pp. 88 
 
 Son. xlviii (in Notes, p. 90^ 
 
 Canz. xvi (in Notes, pp. 91-3 
 
 Son. xxvii (in Notes, p. 96^ 
 
 Son. xxxiii ' (in Notes, pp. 96-7 
 
 Son. XXXV (in Notes, p. 97 
 
 Son. xlvii (in Notes, pp. 97-8 
 
 Canz. xiii (in Notes, pp. 98-102 
 
 Son. xxix (in Notes, pp. 102-3^ 
 
 Son. Ii (in Notes, pp. 104-5 
 
 Ball, ii (in Notes, pp. 105-6' 
 
 Canz. xvii (in Notes, pp. 107-10 
 
 Conv. ii. 2, 11. 1-3 (in Notes, pp. 111-12 
 
 Conv. ii. 13, 11. 4-52 (in Notes, pp. 113-14; 
 
 Son. xxxiv (in Notes, pp. 1 15-16; 
 
 * See also under 1845, 1864, 1893. 
 
 Mrs. C. H. Ramsay* 
 1862. Inferno (" Dante's Divina Commedia : laitmo") {terza rima) 
 
 Purgatorio ("Dante's Divina Commedia: Purgatorio") {terza 
 
 ■rima) 
 V. N. §§ 18, 19, 11. 1-12 ... (in note to Purg. xxiv. 51) 
 * See also under 1863. 
 1 These two renderings differ slightly. 
 
50 ENGLISH TJiAXSLATIONS FROM DANTE 
 
 William P. Wilkie 
 1862. Inferno (" Dante's Divina Commedia: the Inferno ")^ (irregular 
 
 blank verse) 
 
 Matthew Arnold * 
 
 1862. (In On Translating Homer: Last Words, in prose) 
 
 Purg. xxiii. 124-6, 127-9 (P- 34) 
 
 Inf. xxxiii. 49-50 (P- 64) 
 
 * See also under T.861. 
 
 Robert Browning* 
 
 1862. Conv. ii. 9, 11. 132-6 (written in his wife's Testament) ^ 
 
 * See also under 1845. 
 
 Hugh Bent 
 
 1862. Inferno (terza rima) ' 
 
 Mrs. C. H. Ramsay* 
 
 1863. Paradiso ("Dante's Divina Commedia: Paradiso") (terza rima) 
 
 V. E. ii. 6, 11. 81-4 (in note to Par. \. 121-3) 
 
 Epist. X, § 10 (in note to Par. xvii. 70-2) 
 
 * See also under 1862, 
 
 Henry Clark Barlow 
 
 (1806-1876) 
 
 1864. (In Critical, Historical, and Philosophical Contributions to the 
 
 Study oj the Divina Commedia) 
 
 Conv. i. I, 11. 111-18 (pp. 379-80) 
 
 Par. xxiv. 70-8, 79-81, 106-8 {prose) . . . (pp. 509-10) 
 
 Epist. v, 11. 1-13 (p. 559) 
 
 Epist. vii, 11, 31-2 (p. 564) 
 
 1 Xo more was published. 
 
 " Quoted by Browning in a letter written in 1876 to a lady " who believed herself 
 dying" ; printed in Contemporary Review, Vol. Ix, p. 881, in article on " The Religious 
 Opinions of Robert Browning," by Mrs. Sutherland-Orr. 
 
 3 Printed, but not published. See note by J. Bouchier, in Notes and Queries, sth Series, 
 viii, 366. Nov. 10, 1877. Hugh Bent had previously (in 1859) published a verse trans- 
 lation " in octaves " of Tasso's " Jerusalem Delivered." 
 
WILKIE {i862)-PAJiS0NS {i86s) 
 
 51 
 
 Theodore Martin* 
 1864. Vita Nuova and Lyrical Poems (second edition) ^ 
 * See also under 1845, 1862, 1893. 
 
 Henry Wadsworth Longfellow* 
 
 1864. Par. xxiii-xxv {blank verse) (in Atlantic Monthly, January, 1864, 
 
 Vol. xiii, pp. 47-SS) 
 
 1865. Inferno {blank verse) ^ 
 
 * See also under 1839, 1845, i866, 1867. 
 
 Anonymous 
 
 1865. (In Cornhill Magazine, August, 1865, pp. 243-56) 
 Inf. xix. 115-17 {prose) .... 
 Par. xxvii. 22-5, 40-2, 45-57 {prose) 
 Son. xxxii ("Guido, vorrei") {prose 
 V. N. § II, 11. 1-9; § 12, 11. 3-8; § 43, 11. i-i 
 Purg. XXX. 22-33, 12 1-3 {prose 
 Purg. vi. 126 {blank verse) 
 Inf. X. 46-8 {prose) . 
 Inf. xxxii. 97-9 {prose) . 
 Par. xvii. 58-60 {blank verse) 
 Conv. i. 3, 11. 28-43 • 
 Conv. iv. 9, 11. 100-8 
 Epist. V, §§ 2, 5 . . . 
 Purg. i. 1-3, 5-6 {prose) 
 Epist. ix, §§ 1-4 . 
 Eel. i. 42-4 {prose) 
 
 (P- 243) 
 (P- 243) 
 <.P- 245) 
 (p. 246) 
 (p. 246) 
 (p. 246) 
 
 (P 247) 
 (p. 248) 
 (p. 249) 
 (p. 249) 
 (P- 250) 
 (P- 250) 
 (p. 250) 
 (P- 251) 
 (P- 256) 
 
 Thomas William Parsons* 
 1865. Seventeen Cantos of the Inferno {rhymed quatrains) ' 
 * See also under 1843, and note. 
 
 1 First published in 1862. 
 
 2 Privately printed (ten copies, of which five were sent to Italy — in commemoration of 
 the sixth centenary of Dante's birth). See T. W. Koch, Dante in America, p. 94. From 
 an entry in Longfellow's Journal it appears that his translation of the Divina Commedla 
 was completed on April 16, 1863 ; the Purgatorio and Paradiso were translated first, the 
 Inferno last. 
 
 8 Privately printed, in commemoration of " the six-hundredth birthday of Dante." See 
 T. W. Koch, Dante in America, p. 94. 
 
52 ENGLISH TRANSLATIONS FROM DANTE 
 
 John Dayman* 
 
 1865. Divina Commedia (" The Divine Comedy of Dante Alighieri") 
 
 (terza rima) ^ 
 
 * See also under 1843. 
 
 William Michael Rossetti* 
 
 1865. Inferno ("The Comedy of Dante Alighieri, Part i — the Hell")" 
 (blank verse) 
 
 * See also under 1861, 1878. 
 
 James Ford * 
 
 1865. Inferno (" The Inferno of Dante, Translated in the Metre of the 
 Original") (terza rima) 
 
 * See also under 1870. 
 
 Giacomo Pincherle* 
 
 1865. (In Omaggio a Dante: Dante's Memorial, Trieste, 1865, pp. 4-9) ^ 
 Son. i (V. N. § 3) 
 Son. xlviii 
 Son. XX.X 
 
 * See also under 1881. 
 
 Vincenzo Botta 
 
 1865. (In Dante as Philosopher, Patriot, and Poet) * 
 
 Sundry passages from the Vita Niiova, Convivio, De Monarchia, 
 De Vulgari Eloquentia, Epistles, and Eclogues (in prose) 
 
 Henry Wadsworth Longfellow* 
 
 1866. Purgatorio (blank verse) ^ 
 
 * See also under 1839, 1864, 1865, 1867. 
 
 Thomas William Parsons * 
 
 1866. Inf. xxvi. 79-142 ("The Story of Ulysses") (rhymed quatrains) 
 
 (in the Galaxy, .August, 1866, Vol. i, pp. 605-7) ° 
 * See also under 1843, and note. 
 
 1 The version of the Inferno, which was first published in 1843, is here issued in a 
 revised form. ^ No more was published. 
 
 3 See T. W. Koch, Catalogue of tke Cornell Dante Collection, Vol. i, p. 80 ; Vol. ii, 
 p. 379- "* Reissued in 1887, with the title Introduction to the Study of Dante. 
 
 5 Privately printed (ten copies). See T. W. Koch, Dante in America, p. 96. 
 
 6 See T. W. Koch, Dante In America, p. 96. 
 
DAYMAN {i86s)-LONGFELLOW {1867) 
 
 53 
 
 John Wesley Thomas* 
 
 1866. 
 
 1866. 
 
 Paradise 
 or the 
 Epist. X, §§ 21-3 . 
 Conv. iii. 3, 11. 5-13 
 Conv. ii. 4, 11. 21-7 
 Conv. i. I, 11. 51-4 
 Conv. ii. 14, U. 72-6 
 Conv. iii. 14, 11. 31-7 
 Mon. ii. 6, 11. 56-8 
 Conv. ii. 4, 11. 68-75 
 Conv. ii. 7, 11. go-2 
 Conv. ii. 4, 11. 78-83, 97-8 
 Conv. iii. 3, 11. 21-30 
 Conv. iii. 7, 11. 11-16 
 Conv. ii. IS, 11. 47-Si, 55-6, 69-76 
 Conv. ii. 14, 11. 188-204 
 Conv. iii. 12, 11. 52-6 . 
 Mon. ii. 13, 11. 66-9 
 Conv. iv. 21, 11. 101-5 ■ 
 
 * See also under 1859, 1S62 
 
 Mary Bayard Clark 
 
 (In Mosses from a Rolling Stone) ' 
 Son. X (V. N. § 20) ("What is Love?") 
 Son. XXX ("Beauty and Virtue") 
 Inf. V. 115-38 ("Francesca da Rimini") 
 
 Henry Wadsworth Longfellow* 
 
 ("The Trilogy; or Dante's Three Visions — Paradiso, 
 
 Vision of Paradise") (terza rima) 
 
 (in note to. Par. i. 2) 
 . (in note to Par. i. 114) 
 . (in note to Par. i. 123) 
 . (in note to Par. ii. 11) 
 . (in note to Par. ii. 60) 
 . (in note to Par. v. 12) 
 . (in note to Par. v. ^2) 
 . (in note to Par. v. 87) 
 (in note to Par. vii. 140) 
 (in note to Par. viii. 4) 
 (in note to Par. viii. 141) 
 (in note to Par. xiii. 72) 
 (in note to Par. xiv. 98) 
 (in note to Par. xviii. 68) 
 . '(in note to Par. xx. 6) 
 (in note to Par. xx. 56) 
 (in note to Par. xxix. 65) 
 
 (p. 158) 
 (p. 158) 
 (p. 161) 
 
 1867. Paradiso (blank verse) ^ 
 
 Divina Commedia ("The Divine Comedy of Dante Alighieri, 
 
 Translated") (blank verse) (in three volumes cr. 8vo) ' 
 V. N. § 43, 11. 1-17 . (in Notes to Inferno, Vol. i, p. 115) 
 
 Epist. X, §§ 7, 8 (ibid. p. 116) 
 
 Conv. iv. 24, 11. 123-7 (in note to Inf. i. 2) 
 
 * See also under 1839, 1845, 1864, 1865, 1866. 
 
 1 See T. W. Koch, .4 List of Danteiana in American Libraries, pp. 9, 15, 28. 
 
 2 Privately printed (ten copies). See T. W. Koch, Dante in America, p. 97. 
 
 3 Now first published. A limited edition, in three volumes, royal 8vo, was issued in the 
 same year. 
 
54 
 
 ENGLISH TRANSLATIONS FROM DANTE 
 
 Henry Wadsworth Longfellow 
 
 1867. Canz. ("La bella stella, che il 
 tempo misura") 
 Conv. iv. 20, 11. 14-15 
 Conv. ii. 16, 11. 6-8 
 Conv. iv. 16, 11. 69-71 
 Conv. iv. 23, 11. 105-7 
 Conv. iv. 28, 11. 15-19 
 Conv. iv. 28, 11. 121-3, 159~63 
 Conv. iv. 28, 11. 98-103 
 V. E. i. 15, 11. 9-14 . 
 Conv. iv. 23, 11. 47-64 
 Conv. iv. 20, 11. 51-79 . 
 Conv. iv. 12, 11. 138-69 
 Conv. iv. 17, 11. 85-9 . 
 Conv. ii. 4, 11. 1-30 
 Conv. ii. 14, 11. 51-64 . 
 Conv. iii. 2, 11. 47-50, 56- 
 Conv. iii. 6, 11. 71-80 . 
 Conv. iii. 2, 11. 114-22 . 
 Conv. ii. 14, 11. 67-87 . 
 Conv. i. 1, 11. 5-11, 51-3 
 Conv. ii. 14, 11. 72-6 
 Conv. iii. 15, 11. 9-12, 12-2 
 Conv. ii. 14, 11. 90-109 
 Conv. i. II, 11. 58-70 . 
 Conv. ii, 14, 11. 98-100 
 Conv. iii. 8, 11. 71-112 
 Conv. iii. 7, 11. 46-64 . 
 Conv. iii. 7, 11. 74-8, 83-6 
 Conv. ii. 14, 11. 110-22 
 Conv. ii. 4, 11. 78-82 . 
 Conv. ii. 6, 11. 145-51 . 
 Conv. ii. 5, 11. 4-8; 6, 11. 105-c 
 Conv. iii. 14, 11. 31-48 
 Conv. iii. 5, 11. 54-6 . 
 Conv. iii. 3, 11. 21-30 . 
 Conv, ii. 14, 11. 123-53 
 Conv. iv. 13, 11. 107-21 
 Conv ii 14, 11. 154-93 
 Conv. ii. 15, 11. 45-77 . 
 
 (^Contittued) 
 
 . (in note to Inj. ii. 55) 
 
 (in note to Inj. v. 89) 
 
 . (in note to Inj. v. 121) 
 
 . (in note to Inj. xx. 118) 
 
 (in note to Inf. xxi. 112) 
 
 (in note to Inj. xxvii. 81) 
 
 . (in note to Purg. i. 31) 
 
 . (in note to Purg. i. 78) 
 
 (in note to Purg. vi. 74) 
 
 (in note to Purg. xiii. 114) 
 
 (in note to Purg. xv. 67) 
 
 (in note to Purg. xvi. 92) 
 
 (in note to Purg. xxvii. 93) 
 
 . (in note to Par. i. 1) 
 
 . (in note to Par. i. i) 
 
 (in note to Par. i. 7) 
 
 (in note to Par. i. 7) 
 
 . (in note to Par. i. 141) 
 
 (in note to Par. ii. i) 
 
 . (in note to Par. ii. 11) 
 
 (in note to Par. ii. 59) 
 
 (in note to Par. iv. 139) 
 
 (in note to Par. v. 1) 
 
 . (in note to Par. v. 80) 
 
 . (in note to Par. v. 129) 
 
 . (in note to Par. vii. 17) 
 
 . (in note to Par. vii. 67) 
 
 (in note to Par. vii. 76) 
 
 . (in note to Par. viii. 1) 
 
 . (in note to Par. viii. 3) 
 
 . (in note to Par. viii. 3) 
 
 (in note to Par. viii. 37) 
 
 (in note to Par. viii. 97) 
 
 (in note to Par. viii. 120) 
 
 (in note to Par. viii. 141) 
 
 (in note to Par. x. 1) 
 
 . (in note to Par. xi. 67) 
 
 (in note to Par. xiv. 86) 
 
 (in note to Par. xiv. 99) 
 
LONGFELLOW {iSb^yjOHNSTON (/, 
 
 55 
 
 1867. 
 
 Henry Wadsworth Longfellow 
 
 Conv. iv. 23, 11. 149-52, 156-9 
 Conv. i. 10, II. 89-92 . 
 V. N. § 26, II. 14-19 . 
 Conv. ii. 14, II. 194-223 
 Conv. ii. 14, II. 224-53 
 Conv. ii. 15, II. 4-108 . 
 Conv. ii. 14, II. 1 19-201 
 Conv. ii. 4, U. 21-7 
 V. E. i. 4, II. 26-31 
 Conv. ii. 15, II. 122-64 
 Conv. ii. 6, II. 39-55 . 
 Conv. i. 1, II. 8-10 
 Conv. ii. 4, II. 35-43 . 
 Conv. ii. 15, II. 165-84 
 Conv. ii. 7, II. 54-8 
 
 ( Continued) 
 
 . (in note to Par. xv. 98) 
 (in note to Par. xv. 100) 
 (in note to Par. xviii. 63) 
 
 (in note to Par. xviii. 67) 
 . (in note to Par. xix. i) 
 (in note to Par. xxii. 119) 
 (in note to Par. xxii. 145) 
 
 (in note to Par. xxiv. 132) 
 
 (in note to Par. xxvi. 134) 
 
 (in note to Par. xxvii. 1) 
 
 (in note to Par. xxviii. 34) 
 
 (in note to Par. xxviii. .110) 
 
 . (in note to Par. xxx. 1) 
 
 (in note to Par. xxx. 38) 
 
 (in note to Par. xxxii. 107) 
 
 1867. 
 
 George Washington Greene 
 
 Epist. vii (in Longfellow's translation "of the Divina Commedia, 
 ed. 1867, Vol. ii, p. 455) 
 
 1867. 
 
 1867. 
 
 1867. 
 
 1867. 
 1868. 
 
 Thomas William Parsons * 
 Inferno (in rhymed quatrains) 
 
 * See also under 1843, and note. 
 
 John Aitken Carlyle* 
 
 Inferno {prose) ("second edition, carefully revised") ' 
 * See also under 1849. 
 
 Charles Eliot Norton* 
 
 Vita Nuova {poems in rhymed verse) ^ 
 
 * See also under 1859, iSgi, 1892, 1897, 1902. 
 
 David Johnston * 
 
 Inferno ("A Translation of Dante's Inferno") {blank verse) 
 Purgatorio ("A Translation of Dante's Purgatorio") {blank verse) 
 
 * See also under 1869. 
 1 The first edition was published in 1849. 2 Second edition. 
 
56 ENGLISH TRANSLATIONS FROM DANTE 
 
 George Henry Calvert 
 
 1868. (In Putnam's Magazine, February, 1868, N. S. Vol. i, pp. 15S ff.) ' 
 (in octosyllabic blank verse) 
 Inf. iii. 1-9 
 Inf. V. 115-42 
 Inf. xxxiii. 46-75 
 Par. xxxiii. 1-8 
 
 Sir John Frederick William Herschel 
 
 (1792-1871) 
 
 1868. Inf. i {terza rima) (in Cornhill Magazine, July, 1868, Vol. xviii, 
 
 pp. 38-42) 
 
 Thomas William Parsons * 
 
 1869. Son. XV (V. N. § 26) (rhymed sonnet) (in Catholic World, Jan- 
 
 uary, 1869, Vol. viii, p. 545) ^ 
 
 * See also under 1843, and note. 
 
 1869. 
 
 Edward Hayes Plumpt 
 
 re* 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 (1821-1891) 
 
 (In Quarterly Review, April, 1869, Vol. cxxvi) (in terza rima) 
 
 Inf. XV. 82-5 
 
 .... (p. 418) 
 
 Inf. iv. 42 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 (p. 419) 
 
 Purg. ii. 106-17 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 (p. 421) 
 
 Inf. xxii. 1-7 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 (p. 422) 
 
 V. N. § 23, 11. 17-19, 43-4, 67-8 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 (p. 422) 
 
 Purg. XXX. 121-38 .... 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 (p. 424) 
 
 Par. XXV. 1-9 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 (p. 441) 
 
 Inf. xxxiii. 149-50 .... 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 (p. 446) 
 
 * See also under 1881, 1883, 1884, 1886, 1887. 
 
 David Johnston * 
 Paradiso ("A Translation of Dante's Paradiso") {blank verse) 
 * See also under 1867, 1868. 
 
 1 See T. W. Koch, Catalogue of the Cornell Dante Collection, Vol. i, p. 161. 
 
 2 See T. \V. Koch, Dante in America, p. loi. 
 
CALVERT {i868)-ROSSETTI {1871) 57 
 
 Thomas William Parsons * 
 
 1870. Son. XV (V. N. § 26) {rhymed sonnet) ^ (in The Old House 
 at Sudbury, p. 86) 
 Par. V. 73-80 (verse) (in The Old House at Sudbury, p. 100) 
 1870. Purg. i (rhymed quatrains) (in Catholic World, November, 1870, 
 Vol. xii, pp. 145-9) ^ 
 
 * See also under 1843, and note. 
 
 Dante Gabriel Rossetti* 
 
 1870. (Prefixed to Dante at Verona, in Poems, 1870) 
 Par. xvii. 58-60 (terza rima) 
 Purg. XXX. 73 (verse) 
 
 * See also under 1861, 1874, 1879, 1881. 
 
 James Ford* 
 
 1870. Divina Commedia ("The Divina Commedia of Dante, Translated 
 into English Verse") (terza rima) ' 
 * See also under 1865. 
 
 John Ruskin * 
 
 1870. Inf. V. ig-20 (in Verona, ch. iii, § 9, in prose) 
 
 * See also under 1856, i860, 1871, 1872, 1874. 
 
 Maria Francesca Rossetti 
 
 (1827-1876) 
 
 1871. (In A Shadow of Dante) 
 
 V. N. § 2, 11. 1-18, 38-59 (pp. 18-19) 
 
 V. N. § 3, 11. 1-22 (p. 20) 
 
 V. N. § 22, 11. 2-18; § 29, 11. 6-11 (p. 21) 
 
 Conv. ii. 16, 11. 100-3; "■ i3j ''• 4~5^ .... (pp. 22-3) 
 
 V. N. § 43, 11- 2-17 (p- 25) 
 
 Epist. ix, 11. 27-52 (p. 29) 
 
 Mon. iii. 16, 11. 15-17, 37-91 . . ' . . . . (pp. 38-9) 
 
 Conv. ii. 9, 11. 55-62 (p. 48) 
 
 Conv. iv. 17, 11. 71-2, 50-2 (p- 52) 
 
 Canz.vii. 63-7 (6/ow^zier.ye); Conv. iii. 15,11. 115-131 . (p. 55) 
 Epist. X, 11. 167-75 (p- 112) 
 
 1 Revised version. See T. W. Koch, Dante in America, p. loi. 
 
 2 See T. W. Koch, Dante in America, p. loi. 
 
 3 The Inferno alone was published in 1865. 
 
58 
 
 ENGLISH TRANSLATIONS FROM DANTE 
 
 1871. 
 
 1871. 
 1872. 
 
 1872. 
 
 1872. 
 
 1872. 
 
 Maria Francesca Rossetti (^Continued) 
 
 Purg. vii. 122-3 (prose) 
 
 Conv. ii. 14, 11. 99-100 
 
 Conv. iii. 15, 11. 9-20 
 
 (P- 137) 
 (p. 203) 
 (p. 207) 
 
 John Ruskin * 
 
 Inf. vii. 54 (prose) (in Fors Clavigerd, No. viii, August, 187 1) 
 Inf. xxi. 7-9, 16-40, 42-58 (prose) (in Fors Clavigera, No. xviii, 
 
 June, 1872) 
 Inf. ix. 52 (prose) (in Fors Clavigera, No. xxiv, December, 1872) 
 Purg. xxxii. 2 (prose) (in Eagle's Nest, Lecture ix, § 177) 
 * See also under 1856, i860, 1870, 1874. 
 
 Thomas William Parsons* 
 
 Purg. ii, iii, v (rhymed quatrains) (in Catholic World, January, 
 1872, Vol. xiv, pp. 503-6; September, 1872, Vol. xv, pp. 730-3; 
 December, 1872, Vol. xvi, pp. 319-22) ' 
 * See also under 1843, and note. 
 
 Anonymous 
 
 Purg. xii-xiii (terza rima) (in Monthly Packet, January, April, 
 1872, N. S. Vol. xiii, pp. 2-6, 313-17) 
 
 John Afldington'Symonds* 
 
 (1840-1893) 
 
 (In Introduction to the Study of Dante, in prose ^) 
 
 Par. xvi. 44-5 (ed. 
 
 Par. XXV. 7-9 . 
 
 Purg. ii. 106-8 . 
 
 Purg. XXX. 34-48 . 
 
 Conv. ii. 13, 11. 9-22, 30-52 
 
 Par. XXX. 28-30 
 
 Par. xxvi. 13-15 . 
 
 Par. xvi. 145-7 
 
 Par. xvii. 61-9 . 
 
 Purg. vi. 97-g . 
 
 Mon. i. 2, 11. 3-7 . 
 
 Purg. xxxiii. 58-60. 
 
 * See also under 1874. 
 
 1 See T. W. Koch, Davte in America^ p. 102. 
 
 2 Except where otherwise indicated. 
 
 1890, p. 
 
 34) 
 
 ■ (P- 35) 
 
 • (P-37) 
 
 (PP- 39-40) 
 
 (pp. 49- 
 
 -50) 
 
 . (p. 
 
 52) 
 
 
 (P- 
 
 52) 
 
 
 (P- 
 
 54) 
 
 
 (P- 
 
 68) 
 
 
 (P- 
 
 74) 
 
 
 (P- 
 
 75) 
 
 
 (P- 
 
 77) 
 
ROSSETTI {iSjiySYMONDS {1872) 
 
 S9 
 
 John Addington Symonds {Continued) 
 1872. Mon. iii. i, 11. 42-4 
 
 Mon. iii. 16, 11. 129-40 
 
 Epist. vi, tit., §§ 2, 3 
 
 Epist. vii, tit., § 7 . 
 
 Epist. ix, §§ 3, 4 . 
 
 Eel. i. 42-4 . 
 
 Par. XXV. 1-9 
 
 Epist. X, § 8 
 
 Epist. X, § 10 
 
 Epist. X, § 15 
 
 Purg. vii. 53-4 
 
 Purg. ix. 94-105 {blank verse) 
 
 Purg. i. 71-S . 
 
 Inf. xiv. 43-4 
 
 Inf. i. 79; ii. 58 
 
 Purg. vii. 16, 18 
 
 Inf. ii. 140; iv. 73; X. 4; xi. 91 
 
 Inf. vii. 3; viii. 7; xvi. 62; Purg. iii. 22; xii 
 3; xiii. 75; xviii. 2; xxiii. 4; xxx. 50; Par 
 XV. 26 
 
 Par. i. 85; ii. 26-7; iii. i, 23-4, 126; iv. 118 
 xviii. 8; xxv. 49; xxviii. 3; xxx. 75 
 
 Inf. iv. 31-42 {blank verse) 
 
 Purg. vii. 28-36 {blank verse) 
 
 Purg. xiv. 37-8 .... 
 
 Purg. vl. 127 .... 
 
 Par. xxxi. 37-9 .... 
 
 Par. xxvii. 22-7 {blank verse) 
 
 Par. xxvii. 28-36 {blank verse) 
 
 Inf. viii. 37-42, 52-4, 60 
 
 Purg. iii. 133-5 {blank verse) 
 
 Inf. xvi. 46-8, 50, 58-60 
 
 Par. xvii. 124-8, 130-5 
 
 Inf. XV. 35-6 
 
 Purg. xiii. 133-8 
 
 Par. vi. 112-14 • 
 
 Purg. xi. 1 15-17 
 
 Inf. X. 36 
 
 Inf. V. 65-6 . 
 
 Inf. xxix. 46-51, 58-62, 67-9 
 
 . (p. 78) 
 
 • (P- 79) 
 . (p. 80) 
 
 (pp. 81-2) 
 (pp. 84-5) 
 
 • (p. 87) 
 . (p. 88) 
 
 (pp. 103-4) 
 (pp. 106-7) 
 
 ■ (p- no) 
 
 ■ (P- 117) 
 (p. 119) 
 
 ■ (p- 121) 
 . (p. 129) 
 
 • (P- 130) 
 
 • (P- 131) 
 
 ■ (P- 131) 
 
 • (P- 131) 
 
 ■ (P- 132) 
 (pp. 134-5) 
 
 ■ (P- 135) 
 
 • (P- 143) 
 
 • (P- 143) 
 
 • (P- 143) 
 
 ■ (p. 146) 
 
 • (p. 148) 
 
 ■ (P- 149) 
 
 • (P- IS5) 
 
 • (P- 157) 
 (pp. 157-8) 
 
 . (p. 158) 
 
 . (p. 160) 
 
 . (p. 160) 
 
 . (p. 161) 
 
 • (p- 164) 
 . (p. 166) 
 
 ■ (P- 167) 
 
6o 
 
 ENGLISH TRANSLATIONS FROM DANTE 
 
 John Addington Symonds (^Continued') 
 
 1872. Par. ix. 72-3 .... 
 
 Purg. xii. 112-14 {\)lank verse) 
 Purg. viii. 13-15 {blank verse) 
 Purg. xi. 31-6 .... 
 Purg. viii. 70-4 .... 
 Purg. vi. 61-6 {blank verse) 
 Purg. xxi. 97-9 .... 
 Purg. xxi. 103-8, 124-6 
 Purg. xxii. 64-73 • 
 Purg. xxiii. 85-93 • ■ • 
 Par. V. 106-8; ix. 70-1 
 Par. XXX. 39-42 {blank verse) 
 Par. xxi. 55-6; xx. 16; xxii. 29; 
 
 22, 100; ix. 37, 77; xii. 2 
 Par. V. 105; vi. 118-23 
 Par. vi. 124-6; iii. 85-90 
 Par. xxiii. 1 12-14 
 Par. xi. 37-9, 50-4 
 Par. xii. 55-7 . 
 Par. xvii. 55-60 
 Par. XXX. 61-9, 91-6 {blank 
 Par. xxxi. 13-15 
 Par. xxxii. 107-8 
 Par. xxxiii. 143-5 {blank verse 
 Purg. xxxiii. 139-41 
 Purg. xii. 88-90 
 Purg. i. 115-17, 121-3 
 Purg. XV. 139-41 
 Purg. ix. 13-19 . 
 Par. xxiii. 1-9 . 
 Purg. xxvii. 80-1 
 Purg. iii. 79-84 . 
 Par. XX. 73-5 . 
 Purg. xvii. 1-6 . 
 Par. iii. 10-15 ■ 
 Purg. vi. 66, 149-51 
 Purg. ix. 142-5 . 
 Purg. xxxiii.. 53-4 
 Par. xvii. 104-5 
 Purg. xxiv. 52-4 
 
 • (P- 172) 
 
 • (P- 172) 
 
 • (P- 173) 
 (pp. 173-4) 
 
 ■ (P- 174) 
 
 • (p- 176) 
 . (p. 176) 
 
 • (P- 177) 
 . (p. 178) 
 
 (pp. 178-9) 
 
 . (p. 180) 
 
 (pp. 180-1) 
 
 . (p. 181) 
 . (p. 182) 
 
 . (p. 183) 
 (pp. 184-s) 
 . (p. 188) 
 . (p. 188) 
 . (p. 189) 
 (pp. 192-3) 
 
 • (P- 193) 
 
 • (P- 193) 
 
 ■ (P- 194) 
 . (p. 200) 
 . (p. 208) 
 
 ■ (p- 211) 
 
 ■ (P- 212) 
 (pp. 212-13) 
 
 . (p. 216) 
 . (p. 216) 
 
 ■ (p. 217) 
 
 ■ (p- 217) 
 . (p. 218) 
 . (p. 218) 
 
 ■ (?■ 219) 
 
 • (P- 219) 
 . (p. 220) 
 . (p. 221) 
 . (p. 221) 
 
SYMONDS {i872)-PAKS0NS (^1873) 
 
 61 
 
 1872. 
 
 1873- 
 
 1873- 
 
 John Addington Symonds {Continued) 
 
 Par. xxiii. 49-51 (p. 221) 
 
 Purg- XX. I (p. 221) 
 
 Purg. V. 14-18 (p. 222) 
 
 Par. xvii. 37-42 (p. 223) 
 
 Par. xii. 3 (p. 224) 
 
 Par. xviii. 40-2 (p. 225) 
 
 Par. xxvi. 97-9 (p. 225) 
 
 Par. xxiii. 130-2 (p. 226) 
 
 Par. xxxii. 70-2 (p. 226) 
 
 Par. xxxii. 139-41 . . (p. 227) 
 
 Par. xvii. 129 (p. 227) 
 
 Par. xii. 114 (p. 227) 
 
 Par. xxi. 16-18 (p. 228) 
 
 Par. xxiv. 26-7 (p. 229) 
 
 Par. xxix. 1-6 (p. 230) 
 
 Purg. xii, 49-54, 58-60, 40-3, 67-9 (p. 242) 
 
 Purg. X. 28-45 (PP- 243-4) 
 
 V. N. § 25, 11. 40-51 (p. 278) 
 
 V. E. i. 10, 11. 28-9 (p. ,279) 
 
 Purg. xxvi. 97-9 (p. 280) 
 
 Mandell Creighton* 
 
 (1843-1901) 
 (In Danie, his Life, his Writings. Part i, in Macmillan's 
 
 Magazine, Vol. xxix, pp. 554-63; reprinted in Historical 
 
 Essays and Reviews,^ pp. 1-25) 
 
 Purg. xxx. 130-2 (blank verse) (P- 13) 
 
 Par. xvii. 58-60 (prose) (p- 18) 
 
 Epist, V, 11. 23-39 (pp. 19-20) 
 
 Epist. ix, 11. 27-52 ' . . . . (p. 21) 
 
 Par. XXV. 2-3 (prose) (p. 22) 
 
 Par. xxxi. 37-9 (prose) (p. 23) 
 
 * See also under 1874. 
 
 Thomas William Parsons* 
 Purg. vi-ix, xi, xiv (rhymed quatrains) (in Catholic World, Feb- 
 ruary, 1873, Vol. xvi, pp. 581-4; April, May, June, 1873, 
 Vol. xvii, pp. 24-7, 158-61, 304-7; November, December, 
 1873, Vol. xviii, pp. 166-70, 299-302) ^ 
 * See also under 1843, and note. 
 
 > Published in 1902. 
 
 2 See T. W. Koch, Dante in America, pp. 102-3. 
 
62 
 
 ENGLISH TRANSLATIONS FROM DANTE 
 
 Thomas William Parsons {Continued) 
 
 1874. Purg. xii, xiv {rhymed quatrains) (in Catholic World, February, 
 1874, Vol. xviii, pp. 589-90; July, 1874; Vol. xix, pp. 450-3) ' 
 
 Dante Gabriel Eossetti* 
 
 1874. Vita Nuova {poems in rhymed verse) (in Dante and his Circle^ 
 pp. 29-109) 
 Purg. xi. 94-9 {terza rima) ^ . . . (in Introdtiction, p. 10) 
 
 Son. ("Messer Brunette")* 
 Son. xxix ^ . . . . 
 
 Son. xli 
 
 Ball, ix 
 
 Son. li 
 
 Canz. ("Poichfe ti place") ° {rhymed verse) 
 
 Canz. xvii ' . . . . 
 
 Son. ("Un di si venne") 
 
 Son. xxxiv .... 
 
 Son. xlvi .... 
 
 Son. XXX . ... 
 
 Sest. i 
 
 Son. xxxiii .... 
 Son. xxxii .... 
 Son. xxxvii .... 
 Son. liv ("Bicci novel") 
 Son. lii ("Chi udisse tossir") 
 
 * See also under 1861, 1870, 1879, 1881 
 
 • (p. no) 
 
 • (P- III) 
 
 ■ (P- 112) 
 
 • (P- 114) 
 
 • (P- 113) 
 (pp. 115-17) 
 (pp. 118-20) 
 
 • (P- 121) 
 
 • (P- 122) 
 
 • (P- 124) 
 . (p. 126) 
 
 (pp. 127-9) 
 
 ■ (P- 130) 
 
 ■ (P"- 143) 
 
 • (P- 240) 
 
 ■ (P- 243) 
 
 ■ (P- 244) 
 
 John Addington Symonds* 
 
 1874. (In Sketches in Italy and Greece, in prose) 
 
 Purg. xii. 34-6 
 
 Purg. xxviii. 40-1, 49-51 
 
 Inf. ix. 76-8 
 
 * See also under 1872. 
 
 (P- 49) 
 (p. 258) 
 (p. 258) 
 
 1 See T. W. Koch, Dante in America, pp. 10Z-3. 
 
 2 A new edition, " revised and rearranged," of the Early Italian Poets, published in 1861. 
 
 3 Cayley's version of these lines is given in the earlier edition. 
 ^ Last line altered. 
 
 6 Eighth line altered. 
 
 6 Not included in the Early Italian Poets. 
 
 ^ In 1. 7 " decern " substituted for " discern." 
 
PASSONS {i874)-OLIPHANT {1874) 
 
 63 
 
 1874. 
 
 1874. 
 
 1874. 
 
 1874. 
 
 Titus Munson Coan 
 
 Son. xi (V. N. § 21) ("Dante praises Beatrice") {verse) (inLippin- 
 coit's Magazine, August, 1874, Vol. xiv, p. 191) ' 
 
 John Ruskin * 
 Purg. xvi. ri5-i6, 118-20 (prose) (in Val d' Arno, Lecture i, § 2) 
 
 * See also under 1S56, i860, 1870, 1871, 1872. 
 
 Ernest Ridsdale EUaby 
 
 (d. 1896) 
 
 Inferno i-x ("The Inferno of Dante Alighieri, Translated into Eng- 
 lish Verse") (Cantos i-iii, in irregularly rhymed terza rima;- 
 Cantos iv-x, in blank verse with occasional rhymes) ^ 
 
 Charles Tomlinson* 
 
 (1808-1897) 
 
 (In The Sonnet : Its Origin, Structure, and Place in Poetry) 
 {rhymed sonnets) 
 
 Son. xi (V. N. § 21) 
 
 • ■ (PP- 6-7) 
 
 Son. XXX 
 
 . . . (p. 46) 
 
 Son. xxxix 
 
 . . (pp. 46-7) 
 
 Son. xxix 
 
 • • (pp- s°-i) 
 
 Son. xvi (V. N. § 27)^ 
 
 • • ■ (p- 53) 
 
 Son. XV (V. N. § 26)' 
 
 . . . (p. 64) 
 
 * See also under 1877, 1882, 1894. 
 
 
 Margaret Oliphant Oliphant * 
 
 (1828-1897) 
 
 1874. (In Makers 0} Florence) 
 
 V. N. § 2, 11. 38-52 (ed. 188s, pp. 18-19) 
 
 V. N. § 3, 11. 1-2, 5-15, 18-27, 66-74, 96-104 . . (pp. 19-20) 
 
 ■ V. N. § 18, 11. 1-64 (pp. 23-4) 
 
 V. N. § 43, 11. 2-17 (p. 29) 
 
 Par. xvii. 61-9 {terza rima) (p- 64) 
 
 Conv. i. 3, 11. 20-43 (P- 66) 
 
 Epist. X, §§ I, 2 (p. 84) 
 
 * See also under 1877. 
 1 See T. W. Koch, Dante in America, p. 103. 2 T\Jo more was published. 
 3 Together with 11. 27-44 of P^ose (pp. 53-4). 
 
 * Together with ^J i, 2 (11. 19-52), 11 (11. 1-9, 17-29), 26 (11. 1-36), 27 (11. i-ii), of prose 
 (pp. 61-65). 
 
64 
 
 ENGLISH TRANSLATIONS FROM DANTE 
 
 Mandell Creighton* 
 
 1874. (In Danle, his Life, his Writings. Part ii, in Macmillan's Maga- 
 
 zine, Vol. XXX, pp. 56-67; reprinted in Historical Essays and 
 
 Reviews,^ pp. 26-54) 
 
 V. E. i. I, II. 1-12 (pp. 34-5^ 
 
 Epist. X, 11. 267-70 (p. 41) 
 
 Par. xxxiii 143-5 {blank verse) (p. 43) 
 
 Inf. XX. 28-30 {blank verse) (P- 45) 
 
 Inf. iv. 114 {blank verse) (p- 49) 
 
 Inf. xxiv. 4-15 {blank verse) (pp. 50-1) 
 
 Purg. vi. 1-9; Inf. xxv. 64-6; xxx. 136-8; Purg. 
 
 i, 115-17 {blank verse) (P- 5^) 
 
 Purg. xvii. 1-3 {blank verse) (P- 5^) 
 
 Purg. xxvii. 139-42 {blank verse) (p- 54) 
 
 * See also under 1873. 
 
 Thomas WiUiam Parsons * 
 
 1875. Canz. iii (V. N. § 32), U. 15-28 ("Beatris") {verse) (in The Willey 
 
 House, and Sonnets, p. 27) ^ 
 Purg. i-x ("The Antepurgatorio") {rhymed quatrains)^ 
 
 * See also under 1843, and note. 
 
 Edmund Doidge Anderson Morshead ' 
 
 1875. (In Dante. An Essay) * 
 
 Eclogue i. 42-4 {rhymed couplets) 
 Par. xxv. 1-9 {Spenserian stanzas) 
 Par. xii. 3 {blank verse) . 
 Purg. V. 134-6 {blank verse) . 
 Purg. viii. 6 {blank verse) 
 Inf. V, 70-142 {Spenserian stanzas) 
 Inf. xxx. 58-69 {rhymed couplets) 
 Inf. xxxiii. 1-75 {Spenserian stanzas) 
 Inf. xxvi. 85-142 {Spenserian stanzas) 
 
 * See also under 1884, 1885, 1903, 1904. 
 
 1 Published in 1902. 
 
 2 See T. W. Koch, Dante in America, p. 104. 
 
 3 An edition was also published in London in the next year. See T. W. Koch, Cata- 
 logue 'of the Cornell Dante Collection, Vol. i, p. 48. 
 
 * Privately printed. 
 
 . . (p. 5) 
 
 . . (p. 5) 
 
 • (p. 10) 
 
 . (p. 13) 
 
 • (p- 14) 
 
 (pp. 18-20) 
 
 (p. 20) 
 
 (pp. 21-3) 
 
 (PP- 23-5) 
 
CREIGHTON (^iSyfy-LOW ELL {1876) 
 
 65 
 
 James Russell Lowell* 
 
 1876. (In Among my Books. Second Series) 
 Inf. XV. 85 {prose) 
 Conv. iii. 11, 11. 102-9, 120-7 
 Conv. i. 3, 11. 28-32, 33-43 
 Epist. ix, §§ 3-4 . . . 
 Dante's Epitaph {rhymed couplets) 
 Par. xvii. 55-60 {blank verse) 
 V. E. ii. 6, 11. 36-9 
 Epist. V, § 6 
 Epist. X, §§ 7, 8, 10 
 Epist. V, § I 
 Epist. X, § 24 
 Epist. X, § 9 
 Conv. i. II, 11. 127-30 
 Conv. i. 8, 11. 47-8 
 Par. X. 138 {prose) 
 Conv. ii. 16, 11. 65-8 
 Inf. viii. 36 {prose) 
 Conv. iv. I, 11. 35-9 
 Conv. iv. 29, 11. 75-80 
 Par. xvii. 23-4 {prose) 
 V. E. i. 6, 11. 17-23 
 Conv. iv. 28, 11. 82-9 
 Conv. i. 2, 11. 98-9, 105-8 
 Conv. iii. 13, 11. 1 12-15 
 Conv. i. 5, 11. 92-5 
 Conv. iii. 14, 11. 86-8, 14-1 
 Conv. iii. 11, 11. 92-4 . 
 Conv. iii. 12, 11. 94-102 
 Conv. iii. 12, 11. 51-2 . 
 Conv. iii. 12, 11. 106-8 
 Conv. iii. 15, 11. 13-20 
 Conv. iii. 14, 11. 123-41 
 Conv. i. I, 11. 106-8 
 Conv. ii. 12, 11. 23-4 . 
 Conv. iv. 22, 11. 103-14, 134-2 
 Conv. iii. 6, 11. 71-80 
 Conv. iii. 2, 11. 50-70, 1 14-21 
 Conv. iv. 21, 11. 71-6, 92-7 
 
 * See also under 1859. 
 
 (PP- 
 
 (p. 6) 
 (P-7) 
 (P- 14) 
 (pp. 15-16) 
 
 (P- 17) 
 (P- 19) 
 (p. 28) 
 (p. 29) 
 34) 
 42) 
 
 43) 
 
 44) 
 
 45) 
 
 (p. 46) 
 
 -7) 
 50) 
 SI) 
 51) 
 51) 
 
 52) 
 
 53) 
 
 54) 
 
 54) 
 
 (P- 54) 
 
 (P- 55) 
 
 SS) 
 
 S6) 
 
 S6) 
 
 S6) 
 
 (P- 57) 
 
 (P- 57) 
 
 (P- 57) 
 
 (P- 57) 
 
 (P- 57) 
 
 (pp. 58-9) 
 
 (pp. 59-60) 
 
 . (p. 60) 
 
 (pp. 60-1) 
 
66 
 
 ENGLISH TRANSLATIONS FROM DANTE 
 
 James Russell Lowell {Continued) 
 
 1876. Conv. iii. 3, 11. 76-g, 84-7, 92-100 
 Conv. iv. 17, 11. 85-92 
 Conv, ii. 8, 11. 34-6, 38-48 
 Purg. XXX. 133 {blank verse) 
 V. N. § 25, 11. 106-11 
 Conv. ii. II, 11. 74-5 . 
 Conv. iii. 15, 11. 123-8 
 Conv. i. 13, 11. 38-9 . 
 Conv. ii. 2, 11. 6-8 . . 
 Conv. iii. 9, U. 151-3 . 
 V. N. § 39, 11. 33-7, 41-51 
 Conv. iii. 15, 11. 93-100 
 Conv. ii. 4, 11. 21-5 
 Conv. ii. 15, 11. 165-70 
 Conv. ii. 9, II. 56-8, 132-4 
 Conv. iv. 28, 11. 68-74 
 Conv. iv. II, 11. 76-82 . 
 Par. xvii. 58-9 {prose) 
 Canz. vi (Conv. ii), 11. 53-61 {rhymed verse) 
 Conv. iii. 14, 11. 65-7 . 
 Conv. iii. 15, 11. 54-5 . 
 Conv. iv. 12, 11. 138-201 
 V. E. i. 17, 11. 35-8 . 
 Conv. iv. 30, 11. 66-8 . 
 Conv. iv. 28, 11. 7-10, 33-44 
 Mon. ii. I, 11. 21-4 
 V. N. § 41, 11. 2-3 . . 
 Son. xxiv (V. N. § 41), 1. 3 {prose) 
 Conv. iv. 5, 180-4 
 Conv. i. 7, 11. 91-5 
 
 Son. XXV (V. N. § 42) {rhymed sonnet) 
 V. N. § 42, 11. 14-16 . 
 V. N. § 43, 11- 1-7 ■ 
 Mon. iii. 16, U. 34-52, 75-6 
 Conv. iv. 7, 11. 119-24, 106-7, 133-8 
 Epist. vi, § 2 
 Mon. i. 12, U. 6-7 . 
 Conv. iv. 7, 11. 39-42 . 
 Mon. iii. 16, 11. 130-40 
 Mon. ii. 12, 11. 15-18 . 
 
 (pp. 61-2) 
 
 (P- 63) 
 
 (P- 63) 
 (p. 64) 
 
 (p. 65) 
 (p. 6S) 
 (p. 66) 
 (P- 67) 
 (P- 67) 
 (p. 68) 
 (p. 69) 
 (P- 70) 
 (P- 71) 
 (P- 71) 
 (P- 74) 
 (P- 75) 
 (P- 77) 
 (P- 77) 
 (p. 78) 
 
 (P- 79) 
 (p. 80) 
 (pp. 80-2) 
 (p. 82) 
 
 (p. 83) 
 (P- 83) 
 (p. 84) 
 (p. 84) 
 (p. 84) 
 (p. 84) 
 
 (p. 85) 
 
 (pp. 85-6) 
 
 (p. 85) 
 
 (p. 86) 
 
 (p. 87J 
 
 (P- 91) 
 
 (P- 92) 
 
 (p. 102) 
 
 (pp. 102-3) 
 
 (pp. 103-4) 
 
 (p. 104) 
 
LOWELL {iS^byrOMLINSON {1877) 
 
 67 
 
 1876. 
 
 c. 1876. 
 
 James Russell Lowell (^Continued) 
 Mon. i. 4, 11. 7-22 . 
 Mon. i. 12, 11. 59-61 
 Mon. i. 16, 11. 31-4 
 Par. xvi. 67-8 {prose) 
 Mon. iii. 8, 11. 47-9 , 
 Mon. ii. 4, 11. 1-2, 30-3 
 Mon. ii. 8, 11. 23-35 
 Epist. X, § 2 
 Par. i. 70-1 (prose) 
 Inf. XXX. 66 (prose) 
 Conv. iv. 14, 11. 105-7 
 Conv. iv. 2, 11. 147-9 
 Inf. iv. 80 (prose) . 
 
 (p. 106) 
 (p. 107) 
 (p. 107) 
 (p. 107) 
 (p. 109) 
 (p. no) 
 (pp. 111-12) 
 
 (P- lis) 
 (p. 118) 
 (p. 121) 
 (P- 123) 
 (P- 123) 
 (p. 124) 
 
 Son. XV (V, 
 P.5)' 
 
 George William Rusden 
 
 N. § 26) (verse) (in Translations and Fragments, 
 
 Charles Tomlinson * 
 1877. Inferno ("A Vision of Hell") (terza rima) 
 
 (In Dante and his Translators,^ pp. 1-37, in blank verse and 
 
 prose) 
 Inf. V. 88 . 
 Inf. i. 22-4 . 
 Inf. xxvi. 141-2 
 Inf. XXV. 142-4 
 Inf. vi. 84 
 Inf. iii. 29 
 
 Inf. ii. 1-9 (terza rima) 
 Inf. xxiv. 1-3 
 Inf. ix. 1-2 . 
 Inf. i. 3, 5 . 
 Inf. iii. 112-14 
 Inf. V. 137 . 
 Inf. iii. 10-12 
 Inf. xiv. 9 
 Inf. XV. 8s . 
 
 * See also under 1874, 1882, 1894. 
 
 1 See T. W. Koch, Catalogue of the Cornell Dante Collection, Vol. 
 
 2 Prefixed to the translation of the Inferno. 
 
 " Slightly modified from the version printed in the translation. 
 
 (p. 8) 
 
 (p. 8) 
 
 (P-9) 
 
 (P-9) 
 
 (p. 10) 
 
 (p. 11) 
 
 (p. 12) 
 
 (P- I'S) 
 
 (P- 13) 
 
 (P- 14) 
 
 (p. 20) 
 
 (p. 21) 
 
 (p. 21) 
 
 (p. 21) 
 
 (p. 22) 
 
 , p- 81. 
 
68 
 
 ENGLISH TRANSLATIONS FROM DANTE 
 
 Charles Tomlinson (^Continued) 
 
 1877. Inf. xxiv. 3 . 
 Inf. vi. 24 . 
 Inf. xiv. 37-9 
 Inf. XXV. 84 . 
 Inf. V. 40-5 
 Inf. i. ii, 42 
 Inf. i. 20 
 Inf. V. 74-S . 
 Inf. XV. I 
 Inf. V. 133-6 
 Inf. xxxiii. 1-3, 38-40 
 Inf. V. 25-30 . . 
 
 (p. 
 (p. 
 (P^ 
 (P 
 (P 
 (p. 
 (P 
 (P 
 (p. 
 (p. 
 (P^ 
 (p. 
 
 22) 
 24) 
 24) 
 24) 
 26) 
 28) 
 29) 
 29) 
 30) 
 3°) 
 32) 
 32) 
 
 Margaret Oliphant Oliphant* 
 
 1877. (In Bante jor English Readers — the passages from the Commedia 
 in terza rima) 
 Canz. i (V. N. § 19) [rhymed verse) 
 Canz. (V. N. § 28) {rhymed verse) 
 Canz. iii (V. N. § 32), 11. 1-30, 71-6 (rhymed 
 
 verse) 
 Inf. i. 61-84 
 
 Inf. ii. 52-117 
 
 Inf. iii. 22-51 
 
 Inf. iv. 7-45 
 
 Inf. V. 73-142 
 
 Inf. viii. 28-64 
 
 Inf. ix. 64-96, 100-2 
 
 Inf. X. 22-93 
 
 Inf. xiii. 1-6, 22-54 
 
 Inf. xiv. 1-30, 37-42 
 
 Inf. XV. 13-60 . 
 
 Inf. xxiv. 1-15 . 
 
 Purg. i. 13-21, 115-17 
 
 Purg. ii. 67-93, 106-18 
 
 Purg. vi. 61-75 
 
 Purg. vii. 1-2 1 . 
 
 Purg. viii. 1-6 . 
 
 Purg. xii. 76-99 
 
 * See also under 1874. 
 
 (PP- 2i-S 
 (pp. 40-1 
 
 (pp. 44-5 
 
 • (P- 55 
 (pP- 57-9' 
 (pp. 60-1 
 (pp. 62-3; 
 
 (PP- 65-7 
 (pp. 69-70; 
 
 (PP- 72-3' 
 
 (PP- 75-7 
 
 . (p. 80: 
 
 (pp. 82-3 
 
 (PP- 83-5 
 
 (pp. 97-8 
 
 (pp. 111-13 
 
 • (P- 115 
 . (p. 120 
 . (p. 121 
 . (p. 122 
 
 (pp. 128-9; 
 
TOMLINSON {i877)-TIiOLLOPE {1877) 
 
 69 
 
 Margaret Oliphant Oliphant {Continued) 
 1877. Purg. xiv. 109-11, 124-6 . 
 
 Purg. xvi. 85-93, 106-12, 127-9 
 
 Purg. xix. 106-35 • 
 
 Purg. xxi. 103-35 . 
 
 Purg. xxiv. 145-54 
 
 Purg. XXX. 22-54 . 
 
 Purg. xxxiii. 134-45 
 
 Par. iii. 34-75, 88-90 
 
 Par. viii. 13-57 . 
 
 Par. ix. 67-72 . 
 
 Par. xiv. 85-108 
 
 Par. xviii. 7-21 
 
 Par. xxii. 1-12 . 
 
 Par. xxiii. 1-15 
 
 Par. XXV. 1-12 . 
 
 Par. xxvii. 1-9 . 
 
 Par. XXX. 19-32 
 
 Par. xxxi. 52-93 
 
 Par. xxxiii. 58-75 
 
 Canz. vi (Conv. ii), 11. 1-9 {rhymed verse 
 
 Conv. ii. 9, 11. 49-136 
 
 V. E. i. 6, 11. 11-59 
 
 Mon. i. 16, 11. 1-29 
 
 • (P' 132) 
 (PP- 135-6) 
 
 (PP- 139-40) 
 (pp. 142-3) 
 
 • (P- 146) 
 (PP- 152-3) 
 
 • (p. 156) 
 (pp. 161-2) 
 (pp. 165-6) 
 
 . (p. 167) 
 (pp. 171-2) 
 
 • (P- 174) 
 
 • (P- 177) 
 (pp. 179-80) 
 
 (pp. 183-4) 
 
 ■ (P- 185) 
 (pp. 187-8) 
 (pp. 190-1) 
 
 • (P- 193) 
 
 ■ (p. 198) 
 (pp. 199-201) 
 
 (pp. 204-5) 
 (pp. 206-7) 
 
 Thomas Adolphus Trollope 
 
 (1810-1892) 
 
 1877. (In Belgravia,^ March, 1877, Vol. xxxii, in prose) 
 Par. xvii. 58-60 
 Par. XXV. 5 . 
 Par. XV. 97, 99 
 Son. xxxii. 1-4, 12-14 
 Inf. XV. 55-60, 82-7 
 Inf. XXX. 64-6 . 
 Par. xxi. 106-11 
 Epist. ix, § 4 . 
 Par. XXV. 1-9 . 
 
 (p. 69) 
 (p. 69) 
 (P- 70) 
 (P- 75) 
 (p. 76) 
 (p. 82) 
 (p. 86) 
 (p. 88) 
 (p. 89) 
 
 1 Reprinted in 1881 in Homes and Haunts of the Italian Poets, Vol. i, pp. 4-47 
 
70 ENGLISH TRANSLATIOXS FROM DANTE 
 
 Thomas William Parsons* 
 
 1877. Purg. XV {rhymed quatrains) (in Catholic World, May, 1877, 
 
 Vol. XXV, pp. 171-4)^ 
 
 1878. Purg. xvi-xvii (rhymed quatrains) (in Catholic World, May, July, 
 
 1878, Vol. xxvii, pp. 272-5, 498-501)' 
 
 * See also under 1843, and note. 
 
 William Michael Rossetti * 
 
 1878. Inf. xxxiii. 91 *-io8 * (six interpolated terzine) (blank verse) (in 
 AthencBum, Sept. 7, 1878) 
 
 * See also under 1861, 1865. 
 
 Alfred Forman 
 
 1878. Inferno i, iii; Purg. i; Par. i (dissyllabic-rhymed terza rima) 
 
 (in The Metre of Dante's Comedy discussed and exemplified,^ 
 pp. ii-is, 18-22, 25-9, 36-41) 
 
 Dante Gabriel Rossetti* 
 
 1879. Inf.v. 112-42 (" Francesca da Rimini") (/erzonma) (in ^//jewiZMOT, 
 
 Jan. II, 1879) 
 
 * See also under 1861, 1870, 1B74, 1881. 
 
 Thomas William Parsons * 
 
 1879. Purg. X (rhymed quatrains) (in Catholic World, June, 1879, 
 Vol. xxix, pp. 289-92)' 
 Purg. xiii (rhymed quatrains) (in Catholic World, December, 1879, 
 Vol. XXX, pp. 350-3)' 
 
 * See also under 1843, and note. 
 
 Frederick John Church 
 
 (1854-1888) 
 
 1879. De Monarchia (in Dante. An Essay, by R. W. Church, pp. 177- 
 3°8) 
 
 1 See T. W. Koch, Dante in America^ p. 105. 
 
 2 Privately printed. 
 
 2 See T. W. Koch, Dante in America, p. io5. 
 
PARSONS {i877)-ANONYMOUS {iSyg) yi 
 
 Warburton Pike* 
 
 1879. (In Translations jrom Dante, Petrarch, Michael Angela, and Vitto- 
 
 ria ColonnaY 
 Inf. i. 1-136; iii. 1-51; iv. 1-120; v. 1-142; 
 
 ix. 106-33; ^- i~i36; xviii. 1-18; xix. 
 
 1-133; xxii. 13-151; xxvi. 13-142; xxxii. 
 
 124-39; xxxiii. 1-150 {terza rima) .... (pp. 5-57) 
 Purg. ii. 67-133; vi. 58-151; viii. 1-6; xi. 
 
 1-99; XXX. 22-145; xxxi. 1-66 {terza rima) . . (pp. 59-77) 
 Par. XV. 85-148; xvii. 1-142 {terza rima) . . . (pp. 79-87) 
 Canz. XX ("Tre donne intorno al cor")^ 
 
 {rhymed verse) (pp. 95-9) 
 
 Canz.xviii ("Opatriadegna")^ (rfeymeJi/erje) . . (pp. 100-3) 
 Son. xxxii {" G-aido, -voutV'Y {rhymed sonnet) . . . (p. 104) 
 
 Son. X (V. N. § 20) {rhymed sonnet)^ (p. 105) 
 
 Son. xiv (V. N. § 24) {rhymed sonnet)' (p. 106) ' 
 
 Son. XV (V. N. § 26) {rhymed sonnet)'' (p. 107) 
 
 Son. xxii (V. N. § 39) {rhymed sonnet)^ . . . . . (p. 108) 
 Son. xlix ("Se vedi gli occhi miei")° {rhymed 
 
 sonnet) (p. 109) 
 
 Son. xxxiv ("Lo mi credea del tutto")'° 
 
 {rhymed sonnet) (p. no) 
 
 * See also under 1881. 
 
 Anonymous 
 
 1879. ^^^- xxxiii {terza rima) (in Translations jrom Dante, Petrarch, 
 etc., by Warburton Pike/^ pp. 88-93) 
 
 1 Published anonymously. The authorsliip was avowed in the preface to the transla- 
 tion of the Inferno, published by Warburton Pike in 1881. 
 
 2 Numbered Canz. xix by the translator. 
 8 Numbered Canz. xx. 
 
 * Numbered Son. ii. 
 
 5 Numbered Son. x, in octosyllabic lines. 
 
 6 Numbered Son. xvi, in octosyllabic lines. 
 ' Numbered Son. xvii, in octosyllabic lines. 
 
 8 Numbered Son. xxviii, in octosyllabic Hues. 
 
 s Numbered Son. xxxvii. 
 1" Numbered Son. xl, in octosyllabic lines. 
 11 See Preface, p. v : ' the translation of the last canto of the Paradiso is by a lady.' 
 
^2 
 
 ENGLISH TRANSLATIONS FROM DANTE 
 
 William Thomas Thornton 
 
 (1813-1880) 
 
 1879. Inf. V. 70-138 ("Paolo and Francesca") (ierza rima) (in Spectator, 
 June 7, 1879, Vol. lii, p. 725) 
 
 Philip Henry Wicksteed* 
 
 (1844- ) 
 1879. (In Six Sermons on Dante, in proseY 
 
 Inf. iii. 40-2 {terza rima), 51 
 Par. xvii. 55-60 
 Purg. vi. 76-110, 112-26 
 Par. XXX. 136-8 
 Par. XXV. 52-3 . 
 Inf. i. 115-20 . 
 Epist. ix, 11. 27-52 
 A. T. § I, 11. s-io 
 
 Canz. viii, 11. 121-40 (unrhymed verse) 
 Par. XXV. 5 . 
 Epist. X, § 8 
 Inf. ii. 1-6 . 
 Inf. XX. 27-8 
 Inf. iii. 1-9 
 Inf. iv. 25-7 
 Inf. V. 88, 91-2 
 Inf. XXX. 64-6 . 
 Inf. vii. 121-6 . 
 Inf. xix. 19-21 . 
 Inf. xxvii. 23-4, 98-124 
 Purg. V. 104-8 . 
 Inf. xxxiv. 136-9 
 Purg. i. 1-6 
 Purg. xix. 76-7; V. 55 
 Purg. xii. 112-13 
 Purg. ii. 120-3 . 
 Purg. iv. 44-5 . 
 Purg. ix. 95-102 
 Purg. X. 130-9; xiii. 133-8 
 Purg. xix. 103-14; viii. 71-2; xxiii. 85-93 
 * See also under 1896, 1898, 1899, 1902, 1903, 1904, 
 1 Except where otherwise stated. 
 
 (p. 18) 
 (p. 20) 
 
 (pp. 27-9) 
 (P- 29) 
 (P- 3°) 
 (P- 32) 
 
 (PP- 36-7) 
 (p. 38) 
 (PP- 39-40) 
 (P- 42) 
 (P- 47) 
 (P- 47) 
 (P- 50) 
 (P- 53) 
 (P- 54) 
 (P- SS) 
 (P- 57) 
 (p. S8) 
 (p. 60) 
 
 (pp. 60-1) 
 (p. 62) 
 (p- 63) 
 (P- 67) 
 (p. 69) 
 
 (P- 70) 
 (P- 71) 
 (p. 72) 
 (P- 73) 
 (P- 74) 
 (P- 77) 
 
 1906. 
 
THORNTON (^iSyq)-ROSSETTI {i88/) 
 
 71 
 
 Philip Henry Wicksteed {Continued) 
 
 1879. Purg. xix. 7-24; xxii. 64-73 
 Purg. XXX. i. 46-8, 55-7 . 
 Par. ii. 1-15 .... 
 Par. i. 1-12; xxxiii. 58-63 
 Conv. iii. 15, 11. 13-16 
 Par. xxiii. 1-15 
 Par. X. 139-48; xi. 1-12 . 
 Par. iii. 64-90 .... 
 Par. vi. 124-6; xxvii. 22-7 
 Par. xviii. 124-6 
 Par. xix. 70-8 .... 
 Par. XXX. 40-2 .... 
 
 (pp. 79-80) 
 
 • (p-83) 
 
 (pp. 89-90) 
 
 • (P- 91) 
 
 
 (p. 92) 
 
 
 (P- 93) 
 
 
 (P- 95) 
 
 
 (p. 96) 
 
 
 (P- 97) 
 
 
 (p. 100) 
 
 
 (p. lOl) 
 
 
 (P- 103) 
 
 1880. 
 
 Arthur John Butler* 
 
 (1844- ) 
 
 Purgatorio ("The Purgatory of Dante Alighieri") (prose) 
 * See also under 1885, 1891, 1892, 1893. 
 
 1880. 
 
 Matthew Eussell 
 
 Par. xxxiii. 1-36 ("Dante's Prayer to the Blessed Virgin")* (in 
 stanzas oj three rhymed lines) (in Madonna: Verses on Our 
 Lady and the Saints, pp. 45-6)^ 
 
 Thomas William Parsons * 
 
 1880. Purg. xviii-xx {rhymed quatrains) (in Catholic World, April, 
 
 July, 1880, yd. xxxi, pp. 17-20, 450-3; December, 1880, 
 Vol. xxxii, pp. 420-4)^ 
 
 1881. Purg. xxi {rhymed quatrains) (in Catholic World, December, 1881, 
 
 Vol. xxxiv, pp. 416-ig)^ 
 
 * See also under 1843, and note. 
 
 Dante Gabriel Rossetti* 
 
 Purg. V. 130-6 ("La Pia") {lerza rima) (in Poems, 1881) 
 * See also under i85i, 1870, 1874, 1879. 
 
 1 Not Dante's, but St. Bernard's prayer. 
 
 2 See T. W. Koch, A List of Danteiana in American Libraries, p. 9. 
 8 See T. W. Koch, Dante in America, pp. 106-7. 
 
74 
 
 ENGLISH TRANSLATIONS FROM DANTE 
 
 Warburton Pike* 
 
 1881. Inferno ("The Divine Comedy of Dante Alighieri, Inferno")' 
 (lerza rima) 
 Inf. ii. 122 . . . (alternative rendering, in Notes, p. 205) 
 Inf. iv. 32-6 . . . (alternative rendering, in Notes, p. 206) 
 Inf. X. 82 . (three alternative renderings, in Notes, p. 209) 
 Inf. xiii. 21 (two alternative renderings, in Notes, pp. 209-10) 
 Inf. xviii. 51 . . . (alternative rendering, in Notes, p. 210) 
 Inf. xviii. 134-5 . (alternative rendering, in Notes, p. 211) 
 
 Inf. xxviii. 135 . (alternative rendering, in Notes, p. 213) 
 
 Inf. xxxi. 136-8 . . (alternative rendering, in Notes, p. 213) 
 Inf. xxxii. 47 . . . (alternative rendering, in Notes, p. 214) 
 Inf. xxxii. 70-1 . . (alternative rendering, in Notes, p. 214) 
 
 * See also under 1879. 
 
 Edward Hayes Plumptre * 
 
 1881. (In Two Studies in Dante, in Contemporary Review, 
 1881, Vol. xl, pp. 843-64, in terza rima) 
 
 Par. X. 136-8 
 
 Inf. XV. 4-6 
 
 Inf. xii. 118-20; Purg. vii. 130-2; Par. 
 
 121-3; Inf. xxviii. 133-5 
 Par. xvii. 58-60 .... 
 Inf. xxiii. 61-3 ...._. 
 
 Par. ii. 145-8 
 
 Par. ii. 97-9; xxvii. 142-4; xiii. 124-6 
 
 Par. xix. 70-5 
 
 Par. xi. 124-32; xxvii. 49-S4; x. 133-5 
 
 Purg. ii. 108 
 
 Par. xxii. 1 12-14 .... 
 Inf. xvi. 106-8; Par. xxiv. 46-8 
 Inf. xiii. 64-6; Purg. vii. 121-^ 
 Canz. viii. ri2-i8 (rhyme) 
 
 * See also under 1869, 1883, 1884, 1886, 1887, 
 
 James Pincherle * 
 1881. Son. XV (V. N, § 26)^ 
 
 * See also under 1865. 
 
 1 Xo more was published, 
 
 2 Published on a sheet at Trieste, together with the Italian, in 1881 (copy in the British 
 Museum), 
 
 (ecember, 
 • (p. 844) 
 
 (p- 845) 
 
 (p. 846) 
 
 (p. 847) 
 
 (p. 849) 
 
 . (p. 851) 
 
 (p. 852) 
 
 • (p. 853) 
 
 (P- 854) 
 
 • (p. 855) 
 
 . (p. 856) 
 
 (p. 857) 
 
 . (p. 861) 
 
 . (p. 862) 
 
PIKE {iSSiyPARSONS {1883) 
 
 75 
 
 Charles Tomlinson * 
 
 1882. (In The Leading Idea of the Divine Comedy, in The Modern 
 Review, January, 1882, Vol. iii. 93-118) 
 
 Purg. V. 133-6 {blank verse) (P- 94) 
 
 Purg. viii. 1-6 {terza rima) (p. 100) 
 
 Inf. i. 4-7 {terza rima) (p. loi) 
 
 Inf. i. 63, 82-7, 122-3 {terza rima) (p. 102) 
 
 Inf. ii. 52-70, 85-120, 76-8 {terza rima) .... (pp. 103-4) 
 V. N. § i; § 2, 11. 1-8, 15-59; § 3, 11- 1-22 . . (pp. 106-7) 
 V. N. § 10, 11. 11-19; § ". 11- 1-6, 25-9 ... (p. 108) 
 Son. xi (V. N. § 21) {rhymed sonnet) .... (pp. 108-9) 
 
 V. N. § 43 (p. 109) 
 
 V. N. § 26 (p. Ill) 
 
 Son. XV (V. N. § 26) {rhymed sonnet) . (pp. 111-12) 
 
 V. N. § 27, 11. i-io; Son. xvi (§ 27) {rhymed 
 
 sonnet) (p. 112) 
 
 Son. xxix {rhymed sonnet) (p. 113) 
 
 Purg. XXX. 136-141 {blank verse) (p. 115) 
 
 Inf. ii. 92-3 {blank verse) (p. 116) 
 
 Purg. xxxi. 106-8 {blank verse) (p. 116) 
 
 Par. xviii. 16-21 {blank verse) (p. 117) 
 
 Inf. i. 6 {blank verse) (p. 117) 
 
 * See also under 1874, 1877, 1894. 
 
 1882. 
 
 Charles Lancelot Shadwell * 
 
 (1840- ) 
 
 Inf. xxvi. 90-142 ("Ulysses") {Marvellian stanzas)^ 
 
 * See also under 1892, 1899, 1904. 
 
 Minot Judson Savage 
 
 Son. XV (V. N. § 26) ("Dante's Praise of Beatrice") (free version, 
 not in sonnet form) (in Poems, 1882)^ 
 
 Thomas William Parsons * 
 1883. Purg. XXX {rhymed quatrains) (in Catholic World, April, 1883, 
 Vol. xxxvii, pp. 19-22)^ 
 
 * See also under 1843, and note. 
 
 1 Not published. 
 
 2 See T. W. Koch, Dante in America, p. 107. 
 
 3 See T. W. Koch, Dante in America, p. 108. 
 
76 ENGLISH TRANSLATIONS FROM DANTE 
 
 William Stratford Dugdale 
 
 (d. 1882) 
 
 1883. Purgatorio ("Dante's Divine Comedy — the Purgatorio. A Prose 
 Translation")' 
 Canz. vii (Conv. ii), 1. i . . . . (in note to Purg. ii. 112) 
 Canz. i (V. N. § 19), I. i . . . . (in note to Pitrg. xxiv. 51) 
 
 Edward Hayes Plumptre* 
 
 1883. (In Samples of a New Translation of the Divina Commedia, in 
 
 terza rima) 
 Inf. i-iv; v. 73-142; xxxiii. 1-75 (pp. 5-23) 
 
 * See also under 1869, 1881, 1884, 1886, 1887. 
 
 Edmund Doidge Anderson Morshead * 
 
 1884. Purg. ii. 55-133 ("Dante and Casella") {Spenserian stanzas) (in 
 
 Oxford Magazine, Feb. 20, 1884, Vol. ii, p. 103) 
 * See also under 1875, 1885, 1903, 1904. 
 
 Anonymous 
 
 1884. Inf. V {bastard terza rima) (in Oxford Magazine, May 7, 1884, 
 Vol. ii, pp. 215-16) 
 
 Edward Hayes Plumptre* 
 
 1884. (In Contemporary Review, September, 1884, Vol. xlvi, pp. 322-42, 
 in terza rima) 
 
 Inf. vii. 1x5-21; Purg. i. 1-6, 13-20, 1 15-17 . . . (p. 323) 
 
 Purg. i. 58-72; V. 7-21; X. 130-40; xi. 61-4 . . (p. 324) 
 
 Purg. xi. 85-104, 115-19; xiii. 133-8; xxx. 37-9. . (p. 325) 
 
 Purg. xxx. 43-8, 55-7, 64-81, 91-9, 103-8, 115-45 (pp- 326-7) 
 
 Purg. xxxi. 1-67 (pp. 327-9) 
 
 Purg. ii. 7-9, 13-15; vii. 43-5, 73-81; viii. 1-6 . . (p. 330) 
 Purg. ix. 1-13; xiii. 16-21; xiv. 148-50; xxiv. 
 
 1:45-5°; xxvii. 88-93 ■ (pp. 330-1) 
 
 Purg. xxvii. 124-42; .xxviii. 1-21; i. 94-9, 126-8, 
 
 i°37S ■ ■ ■ • (pp. 331-3) 
 
 Purg. ix. 31-3, 46-8, 82-4, 94-102, 109-14, 127-32 (pp. 333-5) 
 
 * See also under 1869, 1881, 1883, 1886, 1887. 
 
 1 Published posthumously. 
 
DUGDALE {i88s)-DE PEYSTER {i88f) 
 
 77 
 
 Edward Hayes Plumptre {Continued') 
 
 1884. Purg. ii. 46-7, 106-14; ix. 109-15 (pp. 335-6) 
 
 Purg. xi. 1-24; xii. 110-14; xv. 37-9; xvi. 19-24; 
 
 xxvii. 67-9 (p. 337) 
 
 Purg. xxvii. 20-1, 25-7, 49-54, 55-60 
 Purg. xxix. 1-3; XXX. 10-33 
 Purg. xxxi. 91-105, 124-45 ■ • • 
 Purg. xxxiii. 85-7, 91-3, 110-45 • 
 
 • (P- 338) 
 
 ■ (P- 339) 
 
 ■ (P- 340) 
 (PP- 341-2) 
 
 Sarah Freeman Clarke 
 
 Epist. ix (in Notes on the Exile 0/ Dante, in Century, April, 1884, 
 Vol. xxvii, p. 839) 
 
 1884. 
 
 1885. 
 
 James Romanes Sibbald 
 
 Inferno ("The Divine Comedy of Dante 
 
 (terza rima) 
 Purg. iii. 122 {prose) .... 
 Canz. i (V. N. § 19), 1. 1 {prose) 
 Conv. ii. 13, 11. s-52 . 
 Conv. iv. 20, 11. 38-43 
 Canz. viii (Conv. iv), 11. 121-39 {prose) 
 Purg. xi. 94-6 {terza rima) 
 Purg. XX. 76 {prose) . 
 Epist. ix, §§ 3, 4 . . 
 Conv. i. 3, 11. 25-30, 37-40 
 Epist. ii, § 3' . 
 Par. ii. 1-2, 5-6 {prose) . 
 Par. xxiv. 86, 145 {prose) 
 Par. XXV. 1-9 {terza rima) 
 Conv. iv. 6, 11. 43-5 . 
 Conv. iv. 16, 11. 78-81 
 Conv. iv. II, 11. 70-1 
 Conv. iv. 20, 11. 14-16 
 Conv. iii. 2, 11. 47-50 
 Conv. iii. 5, 11. 61-9, 71-5 
 
 Alighieri — the Inferno")' 
 
 (in Introduction, p. xlii) 
 
 (p. Ivii) 
 
 (pp. Ix-lxi) 
 
 (p. Ixiv) 
 
 (p. Ixiv) 
 
 . (p. Ixviii) 
 
 (p. Ixxviii) 
 
 (pp. Ixxxvii-viii) 
 
 (pp. xc-xci) 
 
 . . (p. xci) 
 
 (p. xciv) 
 
 . . (p. cvi) 
 
 . . (p. cix) 
 
 (in note to Inj. i. 85) 
 
 (in note to Inj. iii. 106) 
 
 (in note to Inj. iv. 69) 
 
 (in note to Inj. v. 103) 
 
 (in note to Inj. xxv. 102) 
 
 (in note to Inj. xxxiv. 114) 
 
 John Watts de Peyster 
 Inf. v. 73-123 ("Francesca da Rimini") {blank versef 
 
 1 No more was published. 
 
 2 Privately printed ; see T. W. Koch, Dante in America, p. no. 
 
78 ENGLISH TRANSLATIONS FROM DANTE 
 
 Edmund Doidge Anderson Morshead* 
 
 1885. Purg. iii. 91-145 ("Manfred of Sicily") (Spenserian stanzas) 
 (in Oxford Magazine, Feb. 25, 1885, Vol. iii, p. 106) 
 
 * See also under 1875, 1884, 1903, 1904. 
 
 Arthur John Butler* 
 1885. Paradise ("The Paradise of Dante Alighieri") {prose) 
 
 * See also under 1880, 1S91, 1S92, 1893. 
 
 James Innes Minchin 
 
 1885. Divina Commedia ("The Divine Comedy of Dante Alighieri") 
 
 (terza rima) ' 
 
 Charles Kegan Paul 
 
 ■ (d. 1902) 
 
 1886. Son. XV (V. N. § 26) {rhymed sonnet) (in the Sonnets of Europe, 
 
 edited by Samuel Waddington, p. 247) 
 
 Arabella Shore 
 
 (d. 1900) 
 
 1886. (In Dante for Beginners, in blank verse ) ^ 
 
 Inf. i. 22-7, 67-78, 98-105, 114-26 .... (pp. 21-3) 
 Inf. ii. 52-7, 70-2, io6-i3»ii6-i7, 127-9, i39~40) 
 
 142 (pp. 24-5) 
 
 Inf. iii. 1-3, 10-20, 22-30, 36-9, 46-51, 63, 84-7, 
 
 103-5, 112-17, 121-36 (pp. 25-8) 
 
 Inf. iv. 19-22, 25-39, 46-56, 61, 64-6, 94-6, 112-20, 
 
 m, 150-1 (pp. 28-30) 
 
 Inf. V. 15, 25-36, 40-51, 82-96, 97-142 {rhymed 
 
 stanzas of five lines each) (pp. 30-3) 
 
 Inf. vi. 8-11, 85-99 (pp. 33-5) 
 
 Inf. vii. 17-18, 64-6, 91-6, 121-6 (pp. 35-6) 
 
 Inf. viii. 4-6, 8-9, 13-15, 70-2, 73-4, 128, 130 . (pp. 37-9) 
 
 Inf. ix. 7-9 {prose), 79-123 (pp. 39-41) 
 
 Inf. X. 22-36, 49-51, 60-81, 88-93, 106-14, 127-35 . (pp. 41-5) 
 
 Inf. xii. 4-9, 34-45, 63 (pp. 46-7) 
 
 Inf. xiii. 4-6, 55-9, 91-2, 118-21 {prose), 151 . (pp. 48-51) 
 
 1 First completed in 1857. 
 
 2 Except where otherwise specified. 
 
MORSHEAD {i88s)-SHORE {1886) 
 
 79 
 
 Arabella Shore {Continued) 
 
 1886. Inf. xiv. 10, 40-2, 46-51, S9-60, 94-105 
 Inf. XV. 9, 18-19, SS-68, 70-8 . 
 
 Inf. xvi. 1 2 1-3 {prose) 
 
 Inf. xvii. 22-4 
 
 Inf. xix. 46-51, 52-117, 131-3 . . . 
 Inf. XX. 4-9, 28, 47-51, 115-17 {prose) 
 
 Inf. xxi. 16-33, 95-6 
 
 Inf. xxii. 1-13, 19-21 
 
 Inf. xxiii. 1-3, 24-7, 67, 82-90, 109-11, 141-4 {prose 
 
 Inf. xxiv. 4-15, 112-18, 133-9 ■ ■ 
 
 Inf. XXV. 17-23, 46-8, 58-84, 100-141 
 
 Inf. xxvi. 1-3, 7-12, 25-48, 58-60, 85-111 
 
 Inf. xxvii. 1-2, 25-30, 36-45, 52-133 . 
 
 Inf. xxviii. 1-2, 7-21, 43-60, 111-17 . 
 
 Inf. xxix. 1-3, 18-36, 43-4 .... 
 
 Inf. xxx. 62-85, 88-90, 136-42, 148 . 
 
 Inf. xixi. 10-13, i6-4S, 49-57, 73-5 
 
 106-11, 142-5 
 
 Inf. xxxii. 7-9, 19-21 
 
 Inf. xxxiii. 13-21, 22-84 {bastard terza 
 
 94-9, 108-14, 139-47 • • • 
 Inf. xxxiv. 1-2, 66, 129-31, 138-9 
 Purg. i. 15-20, 22-7, 40-8, 70-5, 117, 130-2 . 
 Purg. ii. 17-18, 22-33, 37-56, 61-2, 106-11 . 
 Purg. iii. 37-45, 49-51, 60, 79-85, 118-45 . 
 
 Purg. iv. 19-21, 92-3 
 
 Purg. v. 13-18, 34-41, 61-3, 88-108, 125-9 . 
 Purg. vi. 1-12, 58-66, 74-5, 91-126, 148-51 . 
 Purg. vii. 4-21, 25-36, 73-83, 91-6 . . . 
 Purg. viii. 1-6 {terza rima), 10-18, 22-36, 
 
 43-S, 70-3- i°3-8, 117-32. 136-9 ■ ■ • 
 ■ Purg. ix. 16-33, 40-3. 46-63, 79-84, 140-4 • 
 . Purg. X. 1-4, 7-9, 34-45, 59-93, 112-14; 
 
 121-39 
 
 Purg. xi. 49-60 {prose), 115-17 {prose) 
 
 Purg. xii. 16-24, 30, 40-5, 70-2, 88-91, 100-5 
 
 Purg. xiii. 25-7, 94-102, 118-23, 130-8 {prose) 
 
 151-4 {prose) 
 
 Purg. xiv. 1-6, 25-8 {prose), 29-55, 57-66, 
 
 81-2, 88-95, 103-4, 109-10, 138, 148-51 . 
 
 {prose) 
 
 rima) 
 
 (PP- 51-2) 
 (PP- 53-4) 
 
 • (P- 57) 
 
 • (p. 58) 
 (pp. 60-2) 
 (pp. 62-4) 
 (pp. 64-5) 
 (pp. 65-6) 
 (pp. 67-9) 
 
 (pp. 69-71) 
 
 (PP- 72-3) 
 (pp. 74-6) 
 (pp. 77-80) 
 (pp. 80-2) 
 ■ (p-83) 
 (pp. 85-6) 
 
 (pp. 86-9) 
 (pp. 89-90) 
 
 (pp. 91-4) 
 
 (PP- 95-7) 
 
 (pp. 98-101) 
 
 (pp. 101-3) 
 
 (pp. 104-6) 
 
 (pp. 107-8) 
 
 (pp. 108-11) 
 
 (pp. 111-14) 
 
 (pp. 114-16) 
 
 (pp. 117-20) 
 (pp. 120-2) 
 
 (pp. 122-5) 
 (pp. 125-7) 
 (pp. 128-9) 
 
 (pp. 130-3) 
 (PP- 13.3-6) 
 
8o 
 
 ENGLISH TRANSLATIONS FROM DANTE 
 
 Arabella Shore (^Continued) 
 
 1886. Purg. XV. 67-75, III 
 
 Purg. xvi. 1-5, 22-6 {prose), 31-6 {prose) 
 
 46-8 {prose), 64-114, 136-41 {prose), 142-5 
 
 Purg. xvii. 1-9, 13-18, 22-7, 31-6, 40-70, 
 
 76-80, 91-102, 127-37 
 
 Purg. xviii. 92-3, 141-5 
 
 Purg. xix. 23-4, 46-9, 91-6, 103-11, 134-s 
 
 139-41 
 
 Purg. XX. 3, 13-15, 38-9, 48, 94-6, 133-6, 
 
 139-42, 145-51 ■ ■ • 
 Purg. xxi. 16-18, 40-72, 88-90, 94-8, 103-36 
 Purg. xxii. 19-24 {prose), 64-73, 76-93 ■ 
 Purg. xxiii. 2-3 {prose), 22-4, 31, 70-2, 85-93 
 
 i3°-3 
 
 Purg. xxiv. 4-6, 13-15 {prose), 37-63, 75-81 
 
 94-7, 106-11 
 
 Purg. XXV. 10-12, 17-18, 91-107 
 Purg. xxvi. 121-6 .... 
 Purg. xxvii. 16-18, 20-1, 35-45 
 
 87-113, 121-42 .... 
 Purg. xxviii. 1-63, 142-3 . 
 Purg. xxix. 1-9, 16, 31-6, 58-60, 
 Purg. XXX. 13-145 .... 
 Purg. xxxi. 1-30, 139-45 . . 
 Purg. xxxii. 1-9, 52-6, 73-85, 100-2, 129 
 Purg. xxxiii. 39, 76-84, 91-102 {prose), 112 
 
 38, 142-5 
 
 Par. i. 10-15, 22-33, 48, 64-71, 73-s, 108-13 
 
 121-3, 127-35, 142 
 
 Par. ii. 1-7, 10-15, 19-36, 43-5, 127-32 • 
 Par. iii. 10-24, 46-51, 55-6, 67-9, 97-9, 103- 
 
 30 
 
 Par. iv. 7-13, 115-20, 124-42 . 
 
 Par. V. 91-3, 103-8, 124-9, 133-8 
 
 Par. vi. 4-9, 31-53, 55-120, 124-42 
 
 Par. vii. 7-9, 25-7, 58-60, 112-14 
 
 Par. viii. 16-21, 25-7, 36-9, 46-8, 52-7, 80-1 
 
 {prose) 
 
 Par. ix. 25-36, 55-60, 73-9, 103-s, 127-42 
 
 54, 76-81 
 
 143-4 
 
 • (PP- 137-8) 
 (pp. 138-41) 
 
 . (pp. 141-4) 
 
 • (PP- 145-6) 
 
 . (pp. 146-8) 
 
 (pp. 148-51) 
 (pp. 152-4) 
 (pp. 154-5) 
 
 (pp. 156-7) 
 
 (pp. 157-9) 
 
 (pp. 160-1) 
 
 . (p. 162) 
 
 (pp. 162-5) 
 (pp. 165-7) 
 (pp. 167-9) 
 (pp. 169-72) 
 (pp. 172-3) 
 (pp. 174-5) 
 
 (pp. 176-8) 
 
 (pp. 179-81) 
 • (PP- 18 1-3) 
 
 ■ (PP- 183-6) 
 . (pp. 186-8) 
 (pp. 189-90) 
 
 ■ (PP- 191-3) 
 
 ■ • (P- 194) 
 
 • (PP- 194-6) 
 (pp. 197-200) 
 
SHORE {i. 
 
 8i 
 
 Arabella Shore {Continued) 
 
 1886. Par. X. 34-9, 45, 49-81, 91-9, 103-8, 127-9, 
 
 134-S. 139-48 
 
 Par. xi. 64-6, 76-82, 91-3, 109-21, 124-9 
 Par. xii. 10-15, 19-21, 28 {prose), 37-57. 
 
 82-113, 115-26 
 
 Par. xiii. 112-23, 126 {prose), 130-42 
 
 Par. xiv. 37-81, 95-129 
 
 Par. XV. 7-24, 49-51, 70-2, 85-9, 97-148 
 Par. xvi. 1-9, 16-27, 82-4, 90-1, 94-6, iio- 
 
 II, 115-17, 138-54 
 
 Par. xvii. 13, 16-18, 23-4, 27, 48-60, 70-5 
 
 82-3, 91-3, 106-24, 133-4 • • • 
 Par. xviii. 19-21, 58-69, 73-7, 1.18-36 
 Par. xix. 1-6, 22-4, 34-40, 58-63, 91-9, 109- 
 
 M 
 
 Par. XX. 1-12, 16-21, 38, 73-84, 94-9, 104-5, 
 
 142-8 
 
 Par. xxi. 12, 91-9, 124-35 .... 
 Par. xxii. 7-18, 37-4S, 49-5 1. 56-7, 61-3, 
 
 70-7, 88-93, 117-23, 151, 153-4 • • 
 Par. xxiii. 1-12, 19-21, 25-35, 37-9, 49-52 
 
 70-5, 97-120, 121-39 • 
 
 Par. xxiv. 1-9, 53-64 {prose), 97-9 (prose). 
 
 103-5 (prose) 
 
 Par. XXV. 1-11, 19-21, 79-87, 91-6, 103-7 
 
 iio-ii, 118-39 
 
 Par. xxvi. 1-3, 43-5, 55-69, 82-90, 137-8 
 Par. xxvii. 1-6, 15-18, 22-30, 46-60, 64-75 
 
 91-6 
 
 Par. xxviii. 1-3, 16-18, 134-5 
 
 Par. xxix. 13-21 (prose), 103-20, 124-6. 
 
 136-45 .• • • • 
 
 Par. XXX. 4-11, 25-33, 40-2, 58-63, 63-g, 
 
 76-8 (prose), 91-6, 109-14, 118-26, 128- 
 
 30, 133-48 
 
 Par. xxxi. 1-12, 37-40, 43-8, 67-72, 91-3, 
 
 130-5, 140-2 
 
 Par. xxxii. 46-8, 55-7, 61-6, 100-5, ^34 
 Par. xxxiii. 1-30, 34-42, 46-51, 58-66, 91-6, 
 
 106-20, 127-31, 136-45 .... 
 
 . (pp. 201-3) 
 
 • (PP-. 203-4) 
 
 . (pp. 205-7) 
 . (pp. 208-9) 
 (pp. 209-11) 
 (pp. 211-14) 
 
 (pp. 214-17) 
 
 (pp. 217-20) 
 . (pp. 221-3) 
 
 • (PP- 223-4) 
 
 . (pp. 225-7) 
 . (pp. 228-9) 
 
 • (pP- 230-3) 
 
 (pp. 233-6) 
 
 (pp. 236-7) 
 
 (pp. 237-40) 
 . (pp. 240-1) 
 
 . (pp. 242-4) 
 • (pp- 244-5) 
 
 (pp. 245-7) 
 
 (pp. 248-50) 
 
 ■ (pp- 251-2) 
 (pp- 253-4) 
 
 • (pp- 254-6) 
 
82 ENGLISH TRANSLATIONS FROM DANTE 
 
 Samuel Waddington 
 
 1886. Son. XXX ("Due donne in cima della mente mia") {rhymed sonnet) 
 (in The Sonnets 0} Europe, p. 247) 
 
 Edward Hayes Plumptre * 
 
 1886. Inferno and Purgatorio (in "The Commedia and Canzoniere of 
 
 Dante Alighieri," Vol. i) {tcrza rima) 
 
 1887. Paradiso (in "The Commedia and Canzoniere of Dante Alighi- 
 
 eri," Vol. ii, pp. 1-196) (terza rima) 
 Canzoniere ^ (in the same, pp. 199-317) (rhymed verse) 
 Credo, Sacramenta, Decalogus, Septem Peccata, Paternoster, 
 
 Ave Maria (in the same, pp. 318-25) {terza rima) 
 Latin Eclogues (in the same, pp. 326-41) {blank versef 
 
 * See also under 1869, 1881, 1883, 1884. 
 
 Henry Sebastien Bowden 
 
 1887. (In Dante's Divina Commedia: Its Scope and Value. From the 
 German of Franz Hettinger) 
 Numerous passages from the Vita Nuova, Convivio, De Mo- 
 narchia, and Epistles, and one passage from the Quaestio de 
 Aqua et Terra (A. T. § 22, 11. 1-22, on p. 45)^ 
 
 Thomas Davidson 
 
 1887. (In A Handbook to Dante. From the Italian of G. A. Scartazzini) 
 Numerous passages from the Divina Commedia (in prose), the 
 Vita Nuova, Convivio, De Vulgari Eloquentia, De Monarchia, 
 Epistles, and Quaestio de Aqua et Terra (A. T. § i, 11. 2-23, 
 on p. 131; § 22, 11. i-s; § 24, 11. 6-7, on pp. 256-7), and one 
 passage (in prose) from the Eclogues (Eel. i. 51-64, on p. 210) 
 
 Frederick Kneller Haselfoot Haselfoot * 
 (d. 1905) 
 
 1887. Divina Commedia (" The Divina Commedia of Dante Alighieri. 
 Translated line for line in the terza rima of the original") 
 * See also under 1899. 
 
 1 The collection printed by Fraticelli, consisting of 49 sonnets, 21 canzoni, 12 ballate 
 3 sestine, and i " stanza." 
 
 2 Tiie first English translation of the Eclogues. 
 
 3 Of the second edition (1S94). 
 
WADDINGTON {iSS6)-AN0NYM0US {iSSS) 83 
 
 Elizabeth Price Sayer 
 
 1887. Convivio {"II Conviio. The Banquet of Dante Alighieri")' 
 (the canzoni in rhymed stanzas) 
 
 Elizabeth Rachel Chapman 
 
 1887. Purg. xxx-xxxi (" The Meeting of Dante and Beatrice in the 
 Earthly Paradise" — a blank verse paraphrase in The New 
 Purgatory and Other Poems, pp. 64-80) 
 
 Richard Watson Gilder 
 
 1887. Son. XV (V. N. § 26) {rhymed sonnet) (in Lyrics, p. 122)^ 
 Louise Imogen Guiney* 
 
 1887. (In The White Sail, and Other Poems, — rhymed sonnets)^ 
 
 Son. xiv (V. N. § 24) (p. 145) 
 
 Son. XV (V. N. § 26) (p. 146) 
 
 Son. xviii (V. N. § 35) . (p. 147) 
 
 Son. xxiv (V. N. § 41) ........ . (p. 148) 
 
 * See also under 1895. 
 
 Frederick York Powell 
 
 (1850- 1904) 
 c. 1887. Son. XXX {irregularly rhymed sonnet)* 
 
 Henry Morley 
 
 (1822-1894) . 
 
 1888. (In English Writers, Vol. iii, in terza rima) 
 
 Purg. xi. 94-9 (p. 400) 
 
 Anonymous 
 
 1888. (In London Quarterly Review, Vol. Ixx, April, 1888, in terza 
 ritna) 
 Inf. iii. 36-51 (p- 77) 
 
 1 This is the first English translation of the Convivio. 
 
 2 See T. W. Koch, Catalogue of the Cornell Dante Collection, Vol. i, p. 79. 
 s See T, W. Koch, Catalogue of the Cornell Dante Collection, Vol. i, p. 79. 
 
 4 Not published: written in the author's copy of E. P. Sayer's translation of the Con- 
 vivio (published in 1887) . 
 
84 ENGLISH TRANSLATIONS FROM DANTE 
 
 Anonymous ( Continued) 
 
 1888. Inf. V. 13-24 (p- 78) 
 
 Purg. vi. 76-151 (PP- 86-8) 
 
 Par. xxvii. 136-8 (P- 9°) 
 
 John Augustine Wilstach 
 
 1888. Divina Commedia (" The Divine Comedy of Dante, Translated into 
 
 English Verse") (in nine-lined stanzas, rhyming irregularly) 
 
 Samuel Byrne 
 
 1889. Purg. xxxi. 127-45 ("The Vision of Beatrice," in Catholic World, 
 
 Vol. xlviii, p. 670, February, 1889) {terza rimaY 
 
 Katharine Hillard 
 
 1889. Convivio ("The Banquet — il Convito — of Dante Alighieri") 
 (the canzoni in blank verse) 
 V. N. § 35, 11. 1-6 ; § 36, 11. 7-24; § 37, 11. I- 
 
 11; §38,11.1-13,20-3; §39,11.1-18 . . . (pp. 61-2) 
 
 Ball. X {blank verse) (pp. 130-1) 
 
 Canz. i (V. N. § 19) {blank verse) (pp. 131-3) 
 
 Epist. X (pp. 390-406) 
 
 William Warren Vernon* 
 
 (1834- ) 
 
 1889. Purgatorio (in Readings on the Purgatorio 0) Dante, in prose) 
 
 * See also under 1894, 1897, 1900, 1906. 
 
 Matilde Porrini, Cinzia Biffi, Lia Fontana, Rosa Ronco, Maria Toscano, 
 Ida Farini, Z. Gazola, Paolina Edlmann 
 
 1890. (In Saggi Letterari delle Alunne del R. Instituto della SS. Annun- 
 
 ziata, pp. 89-99, in prosef 
 Son. i (V. N. § 3) 
 Son. xi (V. N. § 21) 
 Son. XV (V. N. § 26) 
 Son. xvi (V. N. § 27) 
 Son. xxiv (V. N. § 41) 
 
 1 See T. W. Koch, Catalogue of the Cornell Dante Collection, Vol. i, p. 49. 
 
 ' See T. W. Koch, Catalogue of the Cornell Dante Collection, Vol. i, pp. 50, 80. 
 
ANONYMOUS {i888)-NORTON {iSgi) 85 
 
 Porrini, Biffi, etc. {Conlinued) 
 i8go. V. N. § 43, 11. 12-17 
 
 Purg. XXX. 28 ff. ("Apotheosis of Beatrice") 
 
 Par.xxxi. 79-93 ("Thanksgiving and Prayer of Dante to Beatrice") 
 
 Rachel Harriette Busk 
 
 1890. Son. XV (V. N. § 26) (in Notes and Queries, Feb. i, 1890, Vol. 
 ix, p. 82 ; rhymed sonnet) 
 
 Philip SchafE 
 1890. (In Dante Alighieri, in Literature and Poetry, pp. 279 ff.) 
 
 Epist. ix, 11. 30-40, 46-52 » . . . (p. 308) 
 
 V. E. ii. 6, 11. 36-9 (p. 323) 
 
 John Jay Chapman* 
 
 1890. Inf. iv (terza rima) (in Atlantic Monthly, November, 1890, Vol. 
 Ixvi, pp. 647-si)' 
 
 * See also under 1898. 
 
 Alan George Ferrers Howell* 
 
 1890. De Vulgari Eloquentia ("On the Vulgar Tongue")^ 
 
 * See also under 1904. 
 
 Arthur John Butler* 
 
 1891. Paradiso ("The Paradise of Dante Alighieri") (prose)^ 
 
 * See also under 1880, 1885, 1892, 1893. 
 
 Charles Sterrett Latham 
 
 (d. 1890) 
 1891. Epistolae ("Dante's Eleven Letters")* 
 
 Charles Eliot Norton* 
 
 1891. Inferno ("The Divine Comedy — Hell") (prose) 
 
 Purgatorio ("The Divine Comedy — Purgatory") (prose) 
 * See also under 1839, 1867, 1892, 1897, 1902. 
 
 1 See T. W. Koch, Catalo^e of the Cornell Dante Collection, Vol. i, p. 45. 
 
 2 First English translation. 
 8 Second edition. 
 
 4 First English translation ; besides the ten letters printed in the Oxford Dante, the letter 
 in Italian, to Guido da Polenta, is included here. 
 
86 
 
 ENGLISH TRANSLATIONS FROM DANTE 
 
 (PP- 
 (PP- 
 (PP- 
 
 (PP- 
 
 Charles Eliot Norton (^Continued) 
 
 1892. Paradise ("The Divine Comedy — Paradise") {prose) 
 
 Vita Nuova ("The New Life") {poems in rhymed verse) 
 
 Canz. vi (Conv. ii) (in the above, pp. 108-10) (unrhymed verse) 
 
 Conv. i. I, 11. 111-18, 125-7; ii. 5, 11. 5-8; 
 
 iii. 14, 11. 3S-7 (PP- i°8-9) 
 
 Conv. ii. 2, 11. 1-48 (pp. 111-13) 
 
 ■ (P- 114) 
 '■ 114-15) 
 
 • 11S-17) 
 . 117-18) 
 . (p. 118) 
 '. 118-21) 
 
 (pp. 121-2) 
 (pp. 122-3) 
 
 • (p- 123) 
 (pp. 123-4) 
 (pp. 124- s) 
 
 • (p- 141) 
 
 • (p- 145) 
 (pp. 146-7) 
 (pp. IS4-S) 
 
 . (p. 162) 
 
 • (P- 164) 
 (pp. 164-s) 
 
 . (p. 168) 
 
 Conv. ii. 9, 11. 22-39 . 
 
 Conv. ii. 9, 11. 49-SS- 132-36 
 
 Conv. ii. 13, 11. 4-74 . 
 
 Conv. ii. 14, 11. SS-64 ■ 
 
 Conv. ii. 15, 11. 125-7, 182-4 
 
 Conv. ii. 16,, 11. 4-93, 98-105 
 
 Conv. iii. i, 11. 1-20, 82-97 
 
 Conv. iii. 11, 11. 1-4, 58-60, 144-48, 172-6 
 
 Conv. iii. 12, 11. 10-13, 19-21, 94-105 
 
 Conv. iii. 14, 11. 65-9, 123-41 
 
 Conv. iii. 15, 11. 21-3, 13-18, 34-8, 178-88, 196 
 
 Conv. ii. II, 11. 54-68 . 
 
 Son. xxxii (rhymed sonnet) 
 
 Son. xxix {rhymed sonnet) 
 
 Vulg. Eloq. i. 8, 11. 21-44, 50-64 
 
 Son. ("Un di si venne a me Malinconia") 
 
 (rhymed sonnet) . 
 Conv. ii. 15, 11. 165-70 
 Conv. iv. 22, 11. 93-102 
 Epist. X, 11. 622-8 . . . 
 
 Arthur John Butler * 
 
 1892. Inferno ("The Hell of Dante Alighieri") (prose) 
 
 Purgatorio ("The Purgator)^ of Dante Alighieri") (prose)^ 
 
 * See also under 1880, 1885, 1891, 1893. 
 
 Charles Lancelot Shadwell* 
 
 1892. Purg. i-xxvii ("The Purgatory of Dante Alighieri — an Experi- 
 ment in Literal Verse Translation") (in Marvellian stanzas) 
 
 * See also under 1882, 1899, 1904. 
 
 1 Second edition. 
 
NORTON {^i8()2)-BUTLER {iSgs) 8? 
 
 J. Reay Greene 
 
 (fl. 1890) 
 
 1892. (In the notes to his edition of Carlyle's Lectures on the History 
 
 oj Literature, in prose) 
 
 Inf. iii. 85, 62-4, 34-51 (pp. 237-8) 
 
 Inf. XX. 3 (p. 238) 
 
 Par. xxvii. 3 (p. 239) 
 
 Sir Theodore Martin* 
 
 1893. Vita Nuova and Lyrical Poems (third edition) 
 
 * See also under 1845, 1862, 1864. 
 
 Thomas William Parsons * 
 
 1893. Divina Commedia ("The Divine Comedy of Dante Alighieri") 
 Inf. i-xxxiv (in rhymed quatrains), 
 Purg. i-xxii, xxiv, xxv. 118-39, xxvi. 1-40, xxvii, xxviii. 34-110, 
 
 XXX, xxxi. 1-90, xxxiii. 1-33, 65-135 (in rhymed quatrains) 
 Par. i. 1-36 {irregular rhyme), iii. 109-23, v. 73-8, xi. 43-84 
 
 {rhymed quatrains) 
 
 * See also under 1843, and note. 
 
 Sir Edward Sullivan 
 
 (1852- ) 
 1893. Inferno ("The Comedy of Dante Alighieri — Hell")' {prose) . 
 
 George Musgrave * 
 1893. Inferno (" Dante's Divine Comedy — Hell")^ {Spenserian stanzas) 
 * See also under 1896. 
 
 Arthur John Butler* 
 
 1893. (In A Companion to Dante. From the German of G. A. Scar- 
 tazzini) 
 Various passages from the Vita Nuova, Convivio, De Monarchia, 
 De Vulgari Eloquentia, and Epistles 
 
 * See also under 1880, 1885, 1891, 1892, 1893. 
 
 1 No more was published. Another, cheaper edition was issued in 1895. 
 
 2 No more was published. A large paper edition was issued later in tins satne year. 
 
88 ENGLISH TRANSLATIONS FROM DANTE 
 
 Basil Tempest 
 
 1893. (In the Weel, Dec. 15, 1893, Vol. xi, p. 58)' 
 
 Par. xvii. 46-72, 100-38 (" Cacciaguida's Prophecy of Dante's 
 Banishment") {term rima) 
 
 Mrs. Lucia Duncan Pychowska 
 
 1893-4. (In New York Seminary, in Dante and Catholic Philosophy in 
 the Thirteenth Century) 
 Conv. ii. 13; iv. i, 6 
 
 William Warren Vernon * 
 
 1894. Inferno (in Readings on the Inferno of Dante, in prose) 
 
 * See also under 18S9, 1897, 1900, 1906. 
 
 Charles Tomlinson * 
 
 1894. (In Dante, Beatrice, and the Divine Comedy)''' 
 
 Inf. V. 102 {blank verse) . . ' (p. 28) 
 
 ■ Purg. ii. 106-19 {ierza rima) . (p. 41) 
 
 Canz. i. (Conv. ii), U. 18-27 (rhymed verse) .... (p. 57) 
 Purg. ii. 79-81, 114-17 {terza rima) and sun- 
 dry prose passages from the Vila Nuova 
 and Convivio (pp. 78-9) 
 
 * See also under 1874, 1877, 1882. 
 
 Louise Imogen Guiney* 
 
 1895. (In the Critic, Aug. 10, 1895, Vol. xxvii, p. 92) 
 Son. XX (V. N. § 37) {rhymed sonnet) 
 
 * See also under 1887. 
 
 Charles Stuart Boswell 
 
 1895. Vita Nuova (poems in prose) 
 
 V. E. i. 10, 11. 13-20 (in Introduction, p. 26) 
 
 Par. XV. 35-6 {pros.e) (in Notes, p. 206) 
 
 Purg. ii. 11-12, 132; XXX. 34-9, 46-8 
 
 (prose) (p. 212) 
 
 1 See T. W. Koch, Catalogue of the Cornell Dante Collection, Vol. i, p. 50. 
 - Translations from the Inferno and from the Canzoniere, which had already appeared 
 in the author's Vision of Hell, and The Sonnet, are not registered here. 
 
TEMPEST {iSg3)-OARNETT {iSg6) 
 
 89 
 
 Charles Stuart Boswell (^Continued) 
 
 1895. Purg. xxiv. 52-4 {prose) (p. 213) 
 
 Conv. iii. 8, 11. 64-82, 97-100 (pp. 214-15) 
 
 Purg. XXV. 64-5; xviii. 19-26; xxxi. 116-17 
 
 {pose) (pp. 216-17) 
 
 Son. xxxii {rhymed sonnet) (pp. 218-ig) 
 
 Par. xxxi. 103-8 {blank verse) (p. 2,26) 
 
 George Musgrave * 
 
 1896. Inferno ("Dante's Divine Comedy — Hell")' {Spenserian stanzas) 
 
 * See also under 1S93. 
 
 Maurice Henry Hewlett 
 (i86i-igo6) 
 1896. Inf. V. 121-3 {rhymed quatrain) (in Songs and Meditations, ■p.62) 
 
 John Anster 
 
 1896. Par. xxxi. i-iii {ierza rima) (in the Dublin Hermathena, No. 
 xxii, pp. 408-11)^ 
 
 Richard Garnett 
 
 (183S-1906) 
 
 1896. (In Dante, Petrarch, Camoens: cxxiv Sonnets, 
 Son. i (V. N. § 3)' 
 Son. xxxii . 
 Son. V (V. N. § 9) 
 Son. ix (V. N. § 16) 
 Son. X (V. N. § 20) 
 Son. li . . . 
 Son. xiv (V. N. § 24 
 Son. XV (V. N. § 26) 
 Son. xvi (V. N. § 27 
 Son. xl . . , 
 Son. xxvii. ' . 
 Son. xviii (V. N. § 35) 
 Son. xix (V. N. § 36; 
 
 1 A new edition, " considerably revised " (and with the addition of 
 the translation which appeared in 1893. 
 
 2 See T. W. Koch, Catalogue of the Cornell Dante Collection, Vol. ii, p. 505, 
 8 The numbering is that of the Oxford Dante. 
 
 rhymed sonnets) 
 
 ■ ■ • (p. S) 
 
 
 
 . . (p. 6) 
 
 
 
 ■ • (P- 7) 
 
 
 
 . (p. 8) 
 
 
 
 . (p. 9) 
 
 
 
 (p. 10) 
 
 
 
 (p. n) 
 
 
 
 (p. 12) 
 
 
 
 (P- 13) 
 
 
 
 (P- 14) 
 
 
 
 (P- IS) 
 
 
 
 (p. 16) 
 
 
 
 (P- 17) 
 
 tv 
 
 vo d 
 
 iagrams), of 
 
90 
 
 ENGLISH TRANSLATIONS FROM DANTE 
 Richard Garnett (^Continued) 
 
 1896. Son. xxi (V. N. § 38) (P- 18) 
 
 Son. xxii (V. N. § 39) (P- 19) 
 
 Son. xxiv (V. N. § 41) (P- 2°) 
 
 Son. XXV (V. N. § 42) (P- 21) 
 
 Son. xlix (P- 22) 
 
 Son. xliv (P- 23) 
 
 Son. XXX (P- 24) 
 
 John Swinnerton Phillimore 
 
 (1873- ) 
 
 1896. Son. XV (V. N. § 26) {rhymed sonnet) (in Oxford Magazine, 
 Vol. XV, p. 32, Oct. 28, 1896) 
 
 Caroline C. Potter* 
 
 1896. (In Cantos from the Divina Commedia of Dante, in rhymed 
 quatrains) 
 
 Par. XXV. 1-12 (P- S) 
 
 Inf. i, iv, V (pp. 9-3°) 
 
 Purg. i-iii, xxvii-xxxiii (pp. 33-110) 
 
 Par. ii, vii, xxxiii. 94-145 • (pp. 1 13-128) 
 
 * See also under 1897, 1904. 
 Philip Henry Wicksteed* 
 
 1896. De Monarchia' 
 
 * See also under 1879, 1898, 1899, 1902, 1903, 1904, 1906. 
 
 Charles Eliot Norton* 
 
 1897. Conv. ii. 13 ("The Consolation of Philosophy"), iv. 12 ("The 
 
 Desire of the Soul"), iv. 28 (" The Noble Soul at the End of 
 Life") (in C. D. Warner's Library oj the World's Best Litera- 
 ture, pp. 4356-58) 
 
 * See also under 1859, 1867, 1891, 1892, 1902. 
 
 William Warren Vernon* 
 
 1897. Purgatorio (in Readings on the Purgatorio of Dante, in prose) ^ 
 * See also under 1889, 1894, 1900, 1906. 
 
 1 Privately printed. 
 
 2 Second edition revised. 
 
GARNETT {i8g6yWICKSTEED {j8gS) 91 
 
 Caroline C. Potter* 
 
 1897. (In Twenty-five Cantos from the Divina Commedia of Dante, 
 in rhymed quatrains) ^ 
 
 Inf. i, iv, V (pp. 3-21) 
 
 Purg. i-iii, xxvii-xxxiii ........ (pp. 25-90) 
 
 Par. i, ii, vii, xxii-xxvi, xxviii-xxxi, xxxiii. 94-145 . (pp. 109-82) 
 
 * See also under 1896, 1904. 
 
 Charles Hamilton Bromby 
 
 (d. 1905) 
 
 1897. Quaestio de Aqua et Terra ("A Question of the Water and of the 
 Land") 2 
 
 Wickham Flower 
 
 (d. 1904) 
 
 1897. (In Dante, A Defence of the Ancient Text of the Divina Commedia) 
 
 Inf. xxviii. 135 (prose) (p- 2) 
 
 Inf. xxviii. 112-42 Q)lank verse) (pp. 7-8) 
 
 Edward Henry Pember* 
 
 (1833- ) 
 
 1897. (In Adrastus of Phrygia and Other Poems) ' 
 
 Par. XV (blank verse) (pp. 113-20) 
 
 * See also under 1899, 1901, 1903. 
 
 Philip Henry Wicksteed * 
 
 1898. (In A Provisional Translation of the Early Lives of Dante and of 
 
 his Poetical Correspondence with Giovanni del Virgilio) * 
 
 Eclogae (prose) (pp. 101-4, 108-12) 
 
 1898. (In A Provisional Translation of Dante's Political Letters) ^ 
 
 Epist. vi (pp. lo-is) 
 
 Epist. V (PP- 5-9) 
 
 Epist. vii (pp. 16-21) 
 
 * See also under 1879, 1896, 1899, rgoa, 1903, 1904, 1906. 
 
 1 " New and enlarged edition" of Cantos from the Divina Commedia of Dante (1896). 
 
 2 First English translation, 
 s Privately printed. 
 
 * Privately printed, 
 o Privately printed. 
 
92 
 
 ENGLISH TRANSLATIONS FROM DANTE 
 
 Philip Henry Wicksteed (^Continued) 
 
 1898. Epist. viii (PP- 22-8) 
 
 Epist. ix (pP- 29-30) 
 
 Conv. iv. 4-S (PP- 33-4i) 
 
 1898. (In Essays on Dante, by Dr. Karl Witte) 
 
 Numerous passages from the Divina Commedia (in prose), the 
 
 Canzoniere (in prose), the Vita Nuova, Convivio, De Vulgari 
 Eloqticntia, and Epistles 
 
 John Jay Chapman * 
 1898. Inf. iv {in Emerson and Other Essays, pp. 171-81) (terza rima)^ 
 * See also under iSgo. 
 
 1898. 
 
 Constance Blount 
 
 (In Some Similes from the Paradiso of Dante Alighieri, in prose) ^ 
 
 Par. i. 48-54, 60, 1 12-14, 133-41 • • • 
 Par. ii. 1-15, 23-4, 30-6, 88-90, 106-8, 127-35 
 Par. iii. 10-15, 85-6, 95-6, 121-3 . 
 Par. iv. 1-6, 115-16, iig-20, 127-32 
 
 Par. V. 100-4 
 
 Par. viii. 16-26 
 
 Par. X. 67-9, 139-48 .... 
 Par. xi. 15-16, 19-21 .... 
 Par. xii. 10-29, 82-7, 94-6, 97-105, 112-14 
 Par. xiii. 22-4, 52-78, 112-23, 127-42 
 Par. xiv. 1-5, 52-60, 67-74, 97-108, 118 
 
 Par. XV. 13-24 
 
 Par. xvi. 7-9, 28-30, 67-72, 82-4 . 
 Par. xvii. 40-8, 121-3, i33-4 • ■ ■ 
 Par. xviii. 28-30, 42-4, 58-60, 64-6, 73-5 
 Par. xix. 4-6, 19-21, 34-9, 58-66, 91-9 
 Par. XX. 73-7, 79-81, 142-8 
 
 Par. xxi. 12, 34-42 
 
 Par. xxii. 47-8, 52-7, 85-7, 99 . . 
 Par. xxiii. 1-12, 25-33, 4°-5, 67-9, 70-Si 79-84= 
 97-102, 121-3 
 
 23 
 
 • (PP- 3-5) 
 
 ■ (PP- 7-9) 
 (pp. 9-1 1) 
 
 (pp. 12-13) 
 
 • • (P- 13) 
 (pp. 13-15) 
 
 ■ ^ (p. IS) 
 (pp. 15-17) 
 (pp. 17-19) 
 (pp. 19-23) 
 
 (pp. 25-7) 
 (pp. 27-9) 
 
 • • (p- 29) 
 (pp. 29-31) 
 
 (pP- 31-3) 
 (PP- 33-S) 
 (PP 35-7) 
 
 • ■ (P- 37) 
 
 ■ • (P- 39) 
 
 (pp. 39-43) 
 
 1 Revised reprint of the version published in Atlantic Monthly, November, 1890. See 
 T. W. Koch, Catalogue of the Cornell Dante Collection, Vol, ii, p. 505. 
 
 2 Somewhat free renderings. 
 
IVICKSTEED {_iS<)8)-CLARK iSgS) 93 
 
 Constance Blount {^Continued') 
 
 1898. Par. xxiv. 10-18, 46-9 fp 41;) 
 
 Par. XXV. 19-24, 103-14, 1 18-2 1, 130-S . . . (pp. 45-7) 
 Par. xxvi. 22-4, 62-6, 70-7, 85-95, 97-102 . . (pp. 47-9) 
 
 Par. xxvii. 31-6, 67-72, 117-26, 145-8 (p. 51) 
 
 Par. xxviii. 3-9, 79-84, 87, 88-93 • (p. 53) 
 
 Par. xxix. 22-30, 142-5 (pp- 53-5) 
 
 Par. XXX. 46-51, 82-7, 91-6, 109-17, 124-6, 133-41 (pp. 55-7) 
 
 Par. xxxi. 7-24, 43-8, 118-32 (pp. 57-9) 
 
 Par. xxxii. 55-7, 139-41 (p. 61) 
 
 Par. xxxiii. 58-72, 106-45 • (pp. 61-3) 
 
 Edmund Garratt Gardner 
 
 1898. (In Dante's Ten Heavens: A Study of the Paradise) 
 
 Sundry passages from the Paradise (in prose), the De Vulgari 
 Eloquentia, Epistles, and Eclogues (in prose) 
 
 Catherine Mary Phillimore 
 
 1898. (In Dante at Ravenna) 
 
 Inf. xxvii. 40 (blank verse) (P- 16) 
 
 Eel. i. 1-10, 42-4, 48-68 (heroic couplets) , . . (pp. 101-4) 
 Eel. ii. 9-17, 46-57, 70-97 (heroic couplets) . . (pp. 107-10) 
 
 Par. xxi. 121-3 (blank verse) (p. 128) 
 
 And sundry passages from the De Vulgari Eloquentia and 
 Epistles 
 
 Eugene Lee-Hamilton 
 
 1898. Inferno ("The Inferno of Dante") (eleven-syllabled blank verse) 
 
 William Clark* 
 
 1898. (In Dante and his Age) ' 
 Son. i (V. N. § .3) 
 Ball, i (V. N. § 12), 11. 5-14 
 Canz. i (V. N. § 19), 11. 16-43 
 Canz. ii (V. N. § 23), 11. 56-83 
 Canz. iii (V. N. § 32), 11. 15-28, 57-70 
 * See also under 1899. 
 
 1 See T. VV. Koch, Catalogue of the Cornell Dante Collection, Vol. i, p. 187. 
 
94 
 
 ENGLISH TRANSLATIONS FROM DANTE 
 
 Daniel Robert Fearon 
 
 (1835- ) 
 1858. (In Dante and Paganism, in Nineteenth Century, No. 252, Feb- 
 ruary, 1898, pp 301-11, in prose) 
 
 Inf. iv. 52-5, 61; i. 118-20 (p. 3°4) 
 
 Purg. i. 85-90, 73-5 (P- 3°S) 
 
 Inf. vii. 61-3, 68-9, 73-96 (p. 31°) 
 
 1899. (In Dante's Ghosts, in Nineteenth Century, No. 269, July, 1899, 
 pp. 65-76, in prose) 
 Purg. XXV. 68-75, 79-86; V. E. ii. 2, 11. 47-55 . . . (p. 67) 
 
 Purg. XXV. 88-108 (p. 68) 
 
 Purg. xxi. 28-30 (P- 73) 
 
 Charles Lancelot Shadwell * 
 
 1899. Purg. xxviii-xxxiii ("The Purgatory of Dante Alighieri, Part ii, 
 the Earthly Paradise — an Experiment in Literal Verse Trans- 
 lation") (Marvellian stanzas)^ 
 
 * See also under 1882, 1892, 1904. 
 
 Samuel Home * 
 (1842- ) 
 
 1899. Purg. i-xvi ("The Purgatory of Dante. A New Translation in 
 the Original Rhythm," Parti) {eleven-syllabled unrhymed triplets) 
 
 * See also under 1901. 
 
 William Clark * 
 
 1899. (In Dante's Divine Comedy, in Canadian Magazine, xiii, 111-16, 
 204-9> 337-42)^ 
 Selected passages from the Divina Commedia (in verse) 
 
 * See also under 1898. 
 
 Arthur Compton Auchmuty 
 
 1899. Purgatorio ("Purgatory. A Translation from Dante") (octo- 
 syllabic terza rima) 
 
 1 The first part was issued in 1892. 
 
 2 See Twenty-third Annual Report of the Dante Society, Cambridge, Mass., p. 36, 
 
FEARON {i8g8)-WILSON {iSgg) 95 
 
 Frederick Kneller Haselfoot Haselfoot * 
 
 1899. Divina Commedia (" The Divina Commedia of Dante Alighieri. 
 Translated line for line in the terza rima of the original")^ 
 
 * See also under 1887. 
 
 Philip Henry Wicksteed ♦ 
 1899. Paradiso {prose) 
 
 * See also under 1879, 1896, 1898, 1902, 1903, 1904, 1906. 
 
 Edward Henry Pember* 
 
 1899. (In The Death-Song of Thamyris and Other Poemsf 
 Purg. viii {blank verse) (pp. 91-7) 
 
 * See also under 1897, 1901, 1903. 
 Frederick John Snell 
 
 1899. (In The Fourteenth Century) 
 
 V. N. § 23, 11. i-S, 8-75 (pp. 141-3) 
 
 Son. xxxii {rhymed sonnet) (p. 131) 
 
 Conv. ii. 16, U. 99-103 (p- 143) 
 
 Par. xvi. 7 {prose) (P- i77) 
 
 Purg. xxiii. 55-6 {blank ve^se) . ' (p. 180) 
 
 Par. XV. 148 {prose) (P- 19°) 
 
 Canz. vi. S3-61 {rhymed verse) (p. 196) 
 
 Men. iii. 16, 11. 75-82, 129-40 (pp. 204-5) 
 
 Epiphanius Wilson * 
 
 1899. (In Dante Interpreted, in Spenserian stanzas) 
 
 Inf. xix. 115-17 (P- 2) 
 
 Par. XV. 97-135 (PP- 7-9) 
 
 Purg. xiv. 16-53 (pp. 12-13) 
 
 Inf. xxix. 121-2; x:dv. 122-6; xxv. 10-12 . . . .(p. 14) 
 
 Inf. xxi. 37-40 ■ . . (P- 15) 
 
 Son. XV (V. N. § 26), 11. 1-3 {rhyme) (p. 23) 
 
 Inf. xxii. 1-8 (P- 26) 
 
 Purg. V. 88-129 (pp. 27-9) 
 
 Par. xvii. 55-75 (PP- 34-S) 
 
 * See also under 1901. 
 
 1 Second edition " revised and corrected." 
 
 2 Privately printed. 
 
96 
 
 EX GUSH TRANSLATIONS FROM DANTE 
 
 1899. 
 
 Epiphanius Wilson (^Continued) 
 
 
 Inf. XXX. 64-9 
 
 
 ■ (PP-37-8) 
 
 Par. iii. 67-87 
 
 
 • (PP- So-i) 
 
 Inf. i. 79-87 
 
 
 • (P-S5) 
 
 Inf. vi. 13-21 
 
 
 . (p. 56) 
 
 Inf. xii. 5-9 
 
 
 . (p. 58) 
 
 Inf xiii. 4-6; Purg. v. 133-7; I°f- ^^'"- ^ ■ 
 
 • (P- 59) 
 
 Inf. xxi. 7-18; xxix. 40-51; ^ixxi. 2S 
 
 -45 • ■ 
 
 (pp. 60-2) 
 
 Inf. xxxi. 136-9; Purg. i. 115-17 
 
 
 • (p. 63) 
 
 Purg. viii. 1-6 
 
 
 . (p. 64) 
 
 Purg. xxviii. 1-36 
 
 
 (pp. 65-6) 
 
 Par. ii. 31-3 
 
 
 • (P- 75) 
 
 Inf. i. 112-23 
 
 . 
 
 • (P- 79) 
 
 Inf. ii. 127-42 
 
 . 
 
 . (p. 80) 
 
 Inf. iii. 1-9 
 
 
 . (p. 81) 
 
 Inf. iii. 112-18, 133-6 
 
 
 • (p. 83) 
 
 Inf. iv. 31-42, 106-20; V. 28-36 
 
 
 (pp. 84-s) 
 
 Inf. V. 100-42; vi. 49-57 . 
 
 
 (pp. 86-8) 
 
 Inf. vii. 121-6 
 
 
 . (p. 89) 
 
 Inf. ix. 109-23; X. 34-5 . 
 
 
 . (p. 9°) 
 
 Inf. X. 91-3; xiv. 13-30; xviii. 1-18 
 
 
 (pp. 91-2) 
 
 Inf. xxxii. 16-37, 125-39; xxxiii. 1-87 
 
 xxxiv. 
 
 
 127-39 
 
 . . . ( 
 
 pp. 93-100) 
 
 Purg. i. s-6, 13-25 .... 
 
 . . . 
 
 pp. iio-n) 
 
 Purg. i. 31-9, 94-108 .... 
 
 
 (pp. 114-15) 
 
 Purg. ii. 106-14, 124-33 ■ • ■ 
 
 
 (pp. 116-17) 
 
 Purg. iii. 107-8, 118-37 . 
 
 • . . ( 
 
 pp. 117-18) 
 
 Purg. viii. 22-30, 97-108 . 
 
 
 (pp. 120-1) 
 
 Purg. ix. 77, 9S-9, 101-2, 143-S . 
 
 
 (pp. 122-3) 
 
 Purg. X. 121-39; xi. 88, 91-2 
 
 
 • (P- 124) 
 
 Purg. xii. 110-14 (prose); xiii. 1-6, 
 
 58-72, 
 
 
 106-29 
 
 
 (pp. 125-7) 
 
 Purg. xvi. 1-24; xix. 73-5, 106, 112-14 
 
 (prose), 
 
 
 115-26; xxi. 58-60 .... 
 
 . . . ( 
 
 pp. 128-30) 
 
 Purg. xxii. 64-72, 73-93; xxiii. 22- 
 
 -36 . . . 
 
 (PP- 131-3) 
 
 Purg. xxiii. 67-75, 85-93 • • • 
 
 
 • (P- 134) 
 
 Purg. xxiv. 103-11; xxvii. 10-46; 
 
 xxviii. 
 
 
 118-44 
 
 . 
 
 (pp. 135-8) 
 
 Purg. XXX. 22-48, 49-51, 115-45 • 
 
 
 (PP- 139-41) 
 
 Inf. iv. 131, 134-5 
 
 
 ■ (P- 149) 
 
 Par. ii. 112-38 
 
 
 (PP- 153-4) 
 
WILSON {i8gi))-AUSTIN {igoo) 
 
 97 
 
 21, IOO-8 
 
 3°. 79-93 
 
 (pp. 167-70) 
 
 (pp. 170-2) 
 
 (PP- 173-4) 
 
 ■ (P- 17s) 
 
 (pp. 176-8) 
 
 (pp. 179-81) 
 
 . (p. 182) 
 
 (pp. 183-6) 
 . (p. 191) 
 • (P- 194) 
 
 Epiphanius Wilson {Continued) 
 
 1899. Par. i. 135-42; ii. 28-45, S6 (pp. 156-7) 
 
 Par. iii. 103-8; iii. 64-87 {prose) .... (pp. 159-60) 
 
 Par. iv. 43-8, 109-11 (p. 161) 
 
 Par. V. 85-96, 103-S, 127-39 (pp. 162-3) 
 
 Par. vi. 112-14; vii. 7-9 {prose), 142-8 .... (pp. 164-5) 
 
 Par. viii. 13-15 (p. 166) 
 
 Par. ix. 23-4, 31-3 {prose), 127-32; x. 40-8, 
 
 139-48 .... 
 Par. xi. 64-117 . 
 Par. xii. 46-66, 97-105 
 Par. xiv. 103-29 
 Par. xvii. 124-35; xviii. 5 
 Par. xxi. 25-42, 91-9; xxii. 124-54 
 Par. xxi. 106-19 
 Par. XXX. 61-9; xxxi. i- 
 
 115-32 .... 
 Par. xxxii. 140-1 {prose) 
 Par. xxxi. 85-7 
 
 Century XX 
 Paget Toynbee 
 
 (1855- ) 
 
 1900. (In Life of Dante) 
 
 Inf. X. 42-51 {prose) (p. 60) 
 
 Purg. V. 91-129; xxiv. 94-6 {prose) . . . . . (pp. 84-5) 
 
 Inf. xxii. 1-8 {prose) (p- 86) 
 
 Par. xvii. 55-60 {prose) (pp. 115-16) 
 
 Purg. viii. 128-9 {pose) (p. 119) 
 
 And sundry passages from the Convivio and Epistles 
 
 William Warren Vernon* 
 1900. Paradise (in Readings on the Paradiso of Dante, in prose) 
 * See also under 1889, 1S94, 1897, 1906. 
 
 Alfred Austin 
 
 (1835- ) 
 1900. (In Dante's Realistic Treatment of the Ideal, reprinted from Na- 
 tional Review, in London Dante Society Lectures, in blank verse) 
 Purg. ii. 76-81, 106-1 1, 112-17, 124-32 . . (pp. 18-21)^ 
 
 1 Page references are to the reprint. 
 
98 
 
 ENGLISH TRANSLATIONS FROM DANTE 
 
 Alfred Austin {Continued) 
 
 1900. Inf. i. 136 (p- 26) 
 
 Inf. V. 31, 43-4, 97-9, 139-42, 103-S (pp. 27-31) 
 
 Purg. XXX. 32-3, 48, 56-7, 78, 73, 126 (pp. 32-3) 
 
 Par. xxxiii. 145 (p. 36) 
 
 1900. 
 
 George Edward Bateman Saintsbury 
 
 (1845- ) 
 
 De Vulgari Eloquentia (various passages, partly translated, 
 partly paraphrased, in History oj Criticism, Vol. i, pp. 419-43) 
 
 Sir Edward Fry 
 
 (1827- ) 
 igoo. (In The Banquet oj Dante, in Studies by the Way) 
 Conv. i. 1, 11. 2-4, 8-10, 12-15, 5i~4, 54~6, s8-6i, 67- 
 
 80 
 
 Conv. iv. 17, 11. 65-7 
 
 Conv. iv. 17, 11. 23-5 
 
 Conv. ii. 4, 11. 28-43 
 
 Conv. ii. 13, 11. 30-40 
 
 Conv. ii. 9, II. S5-IOO, 114-30, 132 
 
 Conv. iii. 6, 11. 72-80 .... 
 
 Conv. iv. 12, 11. 138-42, 144-80 
 
 Conv. iii. 8, 11. 53-62, 64-71, 74-90, 96-106 
 
 Conv. iv. 5, 11. 16-32, 81-184 
 
 Conv. iv. 20, 11. 38-46 . . 
 
 Conv. iv. 19, II. 52-6 . . . 
 
 Conv. iv. 25, 11. 39-54, 88-94 
 
 Conv. iv. 28, 11. 16-31, 34-9, 49-59 
 
 (p. 10) 
 (p. 12) 
 (p. 15) 
 
 (PP- 
 (PP- 
 (PP- 
 (PP- 
 (PP- 
 (PP 
 
 20-1) 
 21-2) 
 22-4) 
 27-8) 
 28-9) 
 29-30) 
 
 (pp. 31-4) 
 (PP- 36-7) 
 • (P- 37) 
 (PP- 37-8) 
 (pp. 38-9) 
 
 A. N. Peaselee 
 1900. Canz. vi, vii, viii (Conv. ii, iii, iv) {verse) ' 
 
 1901. 
 
 H. L. Seaver 
 
 Canz. vi, vii, viii (Conv. ii, iii, iv) {verse) ^ 
 
 1 Not published. See Twenty-third Annual Report of the Dante Society, Cambridge, 
 Mass., p. 9. 
 
AUSTIN {igoo)-CROSS (_igoi) 99 
 
 Kichard James Cross 
 
 1901. (In Selections from Dante's Divina Commedia — in prose) 
 
 Inf. i. 1-27, 49-58, 79-87, 112-23 (PP- 3-9) 
 
 Inf. ii. 37-42, 127-142 (pp. 9-1 1) 
 
 Inf. iii. 1-18, 43-57 (pp. 11-15) 
 
 Inf. iv. 40-5, 79-105, 145-51 (PP- 15-17) 
 
 Inf. V. 7-15, 73-142 (pp. 17-25) 
 
 Inf. vii. 13-15, 61-6, 77-84, 115-24 (pp. 27-9) 
 
 Inf. viii. 94-111 (pp. 29-31) 
 
 Inf. ix. 67-72, 76-81, 100-3 • • (PP- 31-3) 
 
 Inf. X. 94-105 (pp. 3,3-S) 
 
 Inf. xiii. 70-8 (p. 35) 
 
 Inf. XV. 13-21, 55-64, 79-96 (pp. 35-9) 
 
 Inf. xvi. 73-85, 124-36 (pp. 39-41) 
 
 Inf. xvii. 85-90, 127-36 (p. 43) 
 
 Inf. xviii. 28-33 (PP. 43-5) 
 
 Inf. xix. 13-21, 58-60, 97-105, 112-14 (pp. 45-7) 
 
 Inf. XX. 112-14 , (p. 49) 
 
 Inf. xxi. 25-8 (p. 49) 
 
 Inf. xxiii. 19-24, 37-42 (pp. 49-Si) 
 
 Inf. xxiv. 4-15, 43-51 (PP- ST-S) 
 
 Inf. xxvi. 1-3, 25-33, 79-142 (pp. S3-9) 
 
 Inf. xxvii. 73-82 (p. 61) 
 
 Inf. xxviii. 1-6, 97-102, 112-17 (pp. 61-3) 
 
 Inf. XXX. 133-48 (pp. 63-5) 
 
 Inf. xxxi. 55-7 (p. 65) 
 
 Inf. xxxii. 1-9 (pp. 65-7) 
 
 Inf. xxxiii. 22-75 (PP- 67-71) 
 
 Inf. xxxiv. 22-7, 133-9 (p. 73) 
 
 Purg. i. 1-6, 121-32 . . ■.' (pp. 77-9) 
 
 Purg. ii. 10-21, 67-87, 124-33 (PP- 79-83) 
 
 Purg. iii. i-iS, 46-54, 67-93 (pp. 83-7) 
 
 Purg. iv. 43-54, 85-96 . (pp. 89-91) 
 
 Purg. V. 1-21, 37-50 (pp. 91-3) 
 
 Purg. vi. 1-12, 67-87, 127-51 (pp. 95-9) 
 
 Purg. vii. 1-33, 73-8, 121-3 (pp. 101-5) 
 
 Purg. viii. 1-6, 25-39 (PP. i°5-7) 
 
 Purg. ix. 13-21, 46-69, 139-45 (PP- i°7-ii) 
 
 Purg. xi. 91-102 (pp. 111-13) 
 
 Purg. xii. 73-93, 100-8, 121-36 ...... (pp. 113-17) 
 
100 
 
 ENGLISH TRANSLATIONS FROM DANTE 
 
 Richard James Cross (^Continued) 
 
 1901. Purg. xiv. 16-21, 145-51 
 
 Purg. XV. 139-41 .... 
 
 Purg. xvi. 67-72 .... 
 
 Purg. xvii. 1-9, 40-54, 115-23 
 
 Purg. xviii. 1-9, 139-45 ■ • 
 
 Purg. xix. 40-2, loo-ii . 
 
 Purg. XX. 124-51 .... 
 
 Purg. xxi. 91-129 .... 
 
 Purg. xxii. 64-72 .... 
 
 Purg. xxiii. 1-6, 16-24, 40-8 
 
 Purg. xxiv. 64-81, 91-7, 136-50 
 
 Purg. XXV. 10-18, 112-20 . . 
 
 Purg. xxvi. 34-6, 67-75, 109-114 
 
 Purg, xxvii. 10-18, 34-51, 88-93, "5 
 
 Purg. xxviii. 1-9, 25-30, 52-60 
 
 Purg. xxix. 16-21, 97-9, 121-6 
 
 Purg. XXX. 28-48, 76-81, 115-41 
 
 Purg. xxxi. 1-6, 31-6, 58-63, 74-s, 139-43 
 
 Purg. xxxiii. 25-30, 136-41 
 
 Par. i. 22-7, 100-2, 127-31 
 
 Par. ii. 1-9, 31-6 . . . 
 
 Par. iii. 10-18, 58-63 
 
 Par. iv. 37-42, 133-42 
 
 Par. V. 19-24, 37-42, 88-90, 109-11, 133- 
 
 Par. vi. 118-23, 140-2 
 
 Par. vii. 16-18 .... 
 
 Par. viii. 145-8 .... 
 
 Par. ix. 37-42, 67-72 . . 
 
 Par. X. 43-8, 70-81, 139- 
 
 Par. xi. 4-12 .... 
 
 Par. xiii. 70-2, 77-8, 112-14, 118-20, 130-8 
 
 Par. xiv. 118-23 .... 
 
 Par. XV. 10-12, 32-6, 70-2 
 
 Par. xvi. 43-5, 79-87, 148-54 
 
 Par. xvii. 7-12, 22-7, 55-63, 70-8, 106-42 
 
 Par. xviii. 7-15, 52-63 
 
 Par. xix. 70-8 .... 
 Par. XX. 19-21, 73-5, 142-8 
 Par. xxi. 28-42 .... 
 Par. xxii. 124-35 . . . 
 
 . (p. 119) 
 
 . (p. 119) 
 
 . (p. 121) 
 
 (pp. 121-5) 
 
 • (p. 125) 
 
 • (p. 127) 
 (pp. 127-31) 
 
 (PP- ^2,^-i) 
 
 ■ (P- 13s) 
 (PP- 13S-7) 
 
 (pp. 137-41) 
 (pp. 141-3) 
 (pp.. 143-S) 
 
 (pp. 145-51) 
 (pp. 151-s) 
 
 (PP- 155-7) 
 
 (pp. 157-61) 
 
 (pp. 161-3) 
 
 • (p. 165) 
 (pp. 169-71) 
 
 ■ (P- 171) 
 
 • (P- 173) 
 (PP- 173-5) 
 (PP- 175-7) 
 
 • (p. 179) 
 . (p. 179) 
 
 • (P- 179) 
 . (p. 181) 
 
 (pp. 181-5) 
 
 . (p. 185) 
 (pp. 185-7) 
 (pp. 187-9) 
 
 ■ (p. 189) 
 (pp. 191-3) 
 
 (PP- 193-9) 
 
 (pp. 199-201) 
 
 (pp. 201-3) 
 
 (pp. 203-5) 
 
 • (P- 205) 
 (pp. 205-7) 
 
CROSS {igoiyHOAIE {igoi) lOl 
 
 Richard James Cross {Continued) 
 
 1901. Par. xxiii. 1-15, 49-51, 61-9, 79-84, 97-102 . . (pp. 207-11) 
 
 Par. xxiv. 13-18, 22-7, 148-54 (pp. 211-13) 
 
 Par. XXV. 1-9 (pp, 213-15) 
 
 Par. xxvi. 85-go (p. 215) 
 
 Par. xxvii. 4-6, 91-6, 121-35 (pp. 215-17) 
 
 Par. XXX. 16-33, 82-7, 109-14 (pp. 217-21) 
 
 Par. xxxi. 37-40, 130-8 (p. 221) 
 
 Par. xxxii. 139-41 . . . ■ (p. 223) 
 
 Par. xxxiii. 58-75 (pp. 223-5) 
 
 Epiphanius Wilson * 
 
 1901. (In Dante Calendar) ^ 
 V. N. § 2, U. 9-25 
 Son. XV (V. N. § 26) 
 Par. xxxi. 79-93 
 Inf. xxii. 1-8 
 Inf. i. 82-7 
 V. N. § 35, 11. 1-15 
 Purg. vi. 145-51 
 Inf. i. 1-18 
 Par. xvii. 124-35 
 Inf. iv. 131-5 
 Par. xvii. 55-89 
 
 * See also under 1899. 
 
 John Carpenter Gamier 
 
 1901. Inferno ("Dante's Divina Commedia. The Inferno, A Literal 
 Prose Translation") ^ 
 
 Samuel Home * 
 
 1901. Purg. i-xxxi ("The Purgatory of Dante. A New Translation in 
 the Rhythm of the Original")^ {eleven-syllabled unrhymed trip- 
 lets) 
 
 * See also under 1899. 
 
 1 See Twenty-third Annual Report of the Dante Society, Cambridge, Mass., p. 40. The 
 list of passages was kindly supplied by Mr. William Coolidge Lane, Librarian of the 
 Society. 
 
 '^ Privately printed — no more has appeared. 
 
 8 The translation of Purg. i-xvi was issued in 1899. 
 
I02 ENGLISH TRANSLATIONS FROM DANTE 
 
 Edward Henry Pember* 
 
 1901. (In The Finding of Pheidippides and Other PoemsY 
 
 Inf. i-iv (blank verse) (pp. 100-29) 
 
 * See also under 1897, 1899, 1903. 
 
 H;nry Fanshawe Tozer* 
 
 1901. Divina Commedia (numerous passages, in prose, in Afi English 
 Commentary on Dante's Divina Commedia) 
 
 * See also under 1904. 
 
 John Churton Collins 
 
 (1848- ) 
 
 1901. Inf. xxvi. 94-102, 106-20, 127-9 ('1 The Early 
 
 Poems of Lord Tennyson, in prose) (p. 195) 
 
 Thomas Okey * 
 
 1901. Purgatorio (prose) 
 
 * See also under 1906. 
 
 Thomas Hodgkin 
 
 (1831- ) 
 
 1901. (In Charles Martel, in London Dante Society Lectures, in blank 
 
 verse) 
 
 Par. vi. 133 (p. 121) 
 
 Par. xix. 127-9 (p. 137) 
 
 Karl Federn 
 
 1902. (In Dante and his Time)^ 
 
 Purg. iii. T07-8 (prose), 133-4 (blank verse) ... (p. 165) 
 
 Purg. xiv. 20-1 (blank verse) (p. jgo) 
 
 Inf. V. 100-6, 111-38 (prose) (pp. 278-9) 
 
 Inf. xxxiii. 10-13 (prose) (p. 281) 
 
 And sundry passages from the Convivio 
 
 1 Privately printed. 
 
 2 Translated by the author from the German. 
 
PEMBER {_i()oiyBODGKIN {1902) 
 
 103 
 
 Frances de Mey 
 
 1902. Vita Nuova {poems in rhymed verse) 
 
 Charles Eliot Norton* 
 
 1902. Divina Commedia ("The Divine Comedy of Dante Alighieri") 
 {proseY 
 
 * See also under 1859, 1867, 1891, 1892, 1897. 
 Philip Henry Wicksteed * 
 
 1902. (In Dante and Giovanni del Virgilio) 
 
 Ed. i {prose) (pp. 153-7) 
 
 Eel. ii {prose) (pp. 167-73) 
 
 And sundry passages from the De Vulgari Eloquentia, Epistles, 
 and Quaestio de Aqua et Terra 
 
 * See also under 1879, 1896, 1898, 1899, 1903, 1904, 1906. 
 L. V. Hodgkin 
 
 1902. (In The Happy World. Notes on the Mystic Imagery oj the 
 Paradiso oj Dante, in blank verse and prose) 
 
 Par. XXV. 139 
 
 Par. XXV. 1-2; Conv. i. 7, 11. 91-3 
 
 Par. ii. 23-4 .... 
 
 Par. xiv. 86-7, 104-8 
 
 Par. xxi. 46-51, 55-^3 • 
 
 Par. xxi. 70-2 
 
 Purg. xxiv. 13-14; Par. iii. 108 
 
 Par. iii. 80, 85, 88-90 
 
 Par. xxii. 100-5, 127-32 . 
 
 Inf. i. 22-6 .... 
 
 Par. xxii. 151 . 
 
 Par. xxiii. 43-8 
 
 Par. xxvii. 100-2 {terza rima) 
 
 Par. xxviii. 3, 95-6, 115-18, 41-5 
 
 V. N. § 12, 11. 31-3; Par. xxix. 10-12, 13-18 
 
 Par. xxix. 56-7; xxx. 15, 19-21, 63, 82-5, 96 
 
 Purg. xxvii. 142; Par. xxxi. 85, 93 . 
 
 Inf. V. 23-4 
 
 Par. xxxiii. 46-51 {terza rima), 82-4, 85-7, 
 
 106-8, 115-20, 124-31 (pp. 59i 61-3) 
 
 1 " Revised edition " of the translation issued in 1891-1892. 
 
 . . (p. i) 
 . .(p. 3) 
 . . (p. 7) 
 (pp. 11-12) 
 
 • (P- 17) 
 
 • (P- 19) 
 
 • (P- 24) 
 (pp. 25-6) 
 
 • (P- 28) 
 
 • (p- 29) 
 
 • (P- 3°) 
 
 ■ (P- iZ) 
 
 ■ (P- 37) 
 (pp. 38-40) 
 
 • (P- 41) 
 (pp. 44-5°) 
 
 (PP- S3-4) 
 . (p. 58) 
 
I04 ENGLISH TRANSLATIONS FROM DANTE 
 
 Edward Clarke Lowe 
 
 (1823- ) 
 
 1902. Divina Commedia (" La Diviiia Commedia di Dante AlighierL 
 
 Done into English") f})lank verseY 
 
 Edmund Doidge Anderson Morshead * 
 
 1903. Ed. i, U. 27-44 ("Dante's Refusal") (rhymed couplets) (in Ox- 
 
 jord Magazine, Vol. xxi, p. 113) 
 
 * See also under 1875, 18S4, 1885, 1904. 
 
 Luigi Ricci 
 1903. Vita Nuova {poems in rhymed verse) 
 
 Alain Campbell White 
 
 1903. Quaestio de Aqua et Terra (in Twenty -first Annual Report 
 of the Cambridge, U.S.A., Dante Society) 
 
 Edward Wilberforce 
 
 1903. Inferno {terza rima) (in Dante's Inferno and Other Translations) 
 
 Sir Samuel Walker Grifath 
 
 (1845- ) 
 1903. Inferno (endecasyllabic blank verse) ("Draft of a Literal Transla- 
 tion of Dante's Inferno in the Original Metre")'' 
 
 Philip Henry Wicksteed* 
 
 1903. Convivio {canzoni in prose; together with the following poems in 
 prose) 
 
 Ball. X (pp. 190-r) 
 
 Canz. ix (pp. 388-90) 
 
 Canz. xiv (pp. 390-3) 
 
 Canz. xii (pp. 394-6) 
 
 Sest. i (pp. 396-7) 
 
 Sest. ii (pp. 398-9) 
 
 Canz. XV (pp. 400-2) 
 
 Canz. xiii (pp. 402-4) 
 
 Canz. xix (pp. 404-8) 
 
 Canz. xvi (pp. 408-10) 
 
 * See also under 1879, 1896, 1898, 1899, 1902, 1904, 1906. 
 
 1 Dedication dated 1902 ; not published until 1904. 
 
 2 Privately printed. 
 
LOWE {i()02)-P0TTER {1904) 
 
 lOS 
 
 Philip Henry Wicksteed {Cotttinued) 
 
 1903. Canz. XX (pp. 410-12) 
 
 Canz. X (pp. 412-16) 
 
 Canz. xi '. . . . (pp. 417-19) 
 
 Son. xliii (p. 433) 
 
 1903. 
 
 1903. 
 
 Edward Henry Pember* 
 
 Purg. xxviii-xxxiii ("The Earthly Paradise") {blank versef- 
 * See also under 1897, 1899, igoi- 
 
 Francis Charles Montague 
 
 (1858- ) 
 
 (In his edition of Macaulay's Essays, in prose) 
 
 Purg. xiv. IC9-11 
 
 Inf. iii.. 37-g, SI 
 
 Inf. XX. 16-18 . 
 
 Inf. iv. 33-s 
 
 Inf. iii. 60 . 
 
 . (Vol. i, p. 76) 
 (Vol. i, p. 128) 
 
 . (Vol. i, p. 264) 
 (Vol. ii, p. 199) 
 (Vol. ii, p. 247) 
 
 Henry F. Henderson 
 
 1903. (In The Dream oj Dante: An Interpretation of the Injernu) 
 Sundry passages from the Inferno (in prose), the Vita Ntiova, and 
 
 Epistles 
 
 Edmund Doidge Anderson Morshead* 
 
 1904. Purg. xxii. 55-112 ("Virgil and Statius") {Spenserian stanzas) 
 
 (in Oxford Magazine, March 2, 1904, Vol. xxii, p. 240) 
 
 * See also under 1875, 1884, 1885, 1903. 
 
 Caroline Potter* 
 
 1904. (In The Purgatorio and the Paradiso oj the Divina Commedia 
 of Dante, in rhymed quatrains) 
 
 Inf. i, iv, V (pp. 3-21) 
 
 Purg. i-xxxiii (pp. 25-264) 
 
 Par. i-xxxiii (pp. 267-519) 
 
 Son. vi (V. N. § 13) {rhymed sonnet) (pp. 400-1) 
 
 * See also under 1896, 1897. 
 
 1 Not published. 
 
lo6 ENGLISH TRANSLATIONS FROM DANTE 
 
 Henry Fanshawe Tozer* 
 
 1904. Divina Commedia ("Dante's Divina Commedia, translated into 
 English Prose") 
 
 * See also under 1901. 
 
 Charles Lancelot Shadwell * 
 
 1904. Quaestio de Aqua at Terra ' 
 
 *See also under 1882, 1892, 1899. 
 
 Alan George Ferrers Howell * 
 
 1904. De Vulgari Eloquentia (in Translation 0] the Latin Works oj 
 Dante Alighieri, in Temple Classics, pp. 3-115)^ 
 * See also under 1890. 
 
 Philip Henry Wicksteed * 
 
 1904. (In Translation oj the Latin Works oj Dante Alighieri, in Temple 
 
 Classics) 
 
 DeMonarchia^ (pp. 127-279) 
 
 Epistolae (pp. 295-362) 
 
 Eclogae (blank verse) (pp. 373-84) 
 
 Quaestio de Aqua et Terra (pp. 389-423) 
 
 * See also under 1879, i8g6, 1898, 1899, 1902, 1903, 1906. 
 S. P. Thompson 
 
 1905. Quaestio de Aqua et Terra ■* 
 
 C. Gordon Wright 
 1905. Purgatorio (prose) ^ 
 
 William Walrond Jackson 
 (1838- ) 
 1905. Convivio (canzoni in prose)" 
 
 1 Not yet published. 
 
 2 Revised edition of the version published in 1890. 
 
 3 Revised edition of the version printed privately in 1896. 
 
 ■• Published at Florence in volume containing facsimile reprint of the editio princeps 
 together with translations in Italian, French, Spanish, and German. 
 5 In " Spenserian " English. 
 I"' Xot yet published. 
 
rOZER {igo4)-PVICKSTEED {igod) 
 
 107 
 
 William Warren Vernon * 
 
 1906. Inferno (in Readings on the Inferno of Dante, in -prose) ^ 
 * See also under 1S89, 1894, 1897, igoo. 
 
 Thomas Okey * 
 
 1906. Vita Nuova {poems in prose) 
 
 * See also under 1901. 
 
 Philip Henry Wicksteed * 
 
 1906. (The following poems, in prose, in Translation 
 
 by T. Okey) 
 Son. xxvi. 
 Son. xxvii. 
 Son. "Degno fa 
 Son. xxix 
 Son. xxxi 
 Son. xxxii 
 Son. xxxiv 
 Son. XXX vi 
 Son. xl 
 Son. xliii . 
 Son. xliv 
 Son. xlvi . 
 
 Son. "Suonar bracchetli' 
 Ball, ii 
 Ball. vi. . 
 Ball, viii 
 Ball. X 
 Son. XXX 
 Son. xxxvii 
 Son. xxxix 
 Ball. V 
 Son. xxxiii 
 Son. XXXV 
 Son, xli 
 Son. >:lix 
 Son. li 
 Ball, iii . 
 
 * See also under 1879, 1896, 1898, 1899, 1902, 1903, 
 1 Second edition revised. 
 
 of the Vita Nuova 
 
 ■ (P- 157) 
 (pp. 157-9) 
 
 • (P- 159) 
 (pp. 159-61) 
 
 . (p. 161) 
 
 ■ (p- 163) 
 
 • (P- 163) 
 . (p. 165) 
 . (p. i6s) 
 . (p. 167) 
 . (p. 167) 
 
 • (p- 169) 
 
 • (p- 169) 
 
 • (P- 171) 
 (PP- 171-3) 
 (PP- 173-S) 
 (pp. 175-7) 
 
 ■ (P- 179) 
 (pp. 179-81) 
 
 . (p. 181) 
 
 • (p. 183) 
 . (p. 185) 
 
 (pp. 185-7) 
 
 . (p. 187) 
 ■ (PP- 187-9) 
 . (p. 189) 
 . (p. 191) 
 1904. 
 
APPENDIX 
 
 *** The following entries came under my notice while the list was 
 passing through the press — too lite to be inserted in their proper places. 
 
 ALPHABETICAL INDEX OF TRANSLATORS IN APPENDIX 
 WITH DATE OF FIRST TRANSLATION 
 
 Anonymous (1827) 
 
 Anonymous ..... (189S) 
 
 Bevis, J. L (1933) 
 
 Dunbar William .... (c. 1510) 
 
 Henry, Aurelia 
 K., T. . . 
 Mills, Charles 
 
 (1904) 
 (1588) 
 (1822) 
 
 Robinson, Samuel . 
 Sanford, John 
 Vericour, Raymond de 
 Vialls, Mary Alice . 
 Whyte, Bruce 
 Williams, James 
 
 (i860) 
 (160S) 
 (1858) 
 (1890) 
 (1841) 
 (1904) 
 
 Century XVI 
 William Dunbar 
 
 (c. 146S-C. 153°) 
 c. 1510. Purg. xxxiii. 54 ("Quhat is this lyfe bot ane straucht way to 
 deid?").' 
 
 T. K. 
 
 1588. (In The Housholdsrs Philosophie, translated from Torquato 
 Tasso's 11 Padre di Famiglia — in rhyme) 
 
 Inf. xvii. go (fol. 15) 
 
 Inf. xi. loi-ii (foil. 25-6) 
 
 Century XVII 
 John Sanford 
 (c. 1565-1629) 
 1605. (In his Grammar, or Introduction to the Italian Tongue — in prose) 
 
 Inf- ii- 37 (p. 15) 
 
 Purg. i. 66 (p. 19) 
 
 Century XIX 
 Charles Mills 
 (1788-1826) 
 1822. (In his Travels of Theodore Ducas — in prose) 
 
 Epist. ix. 11. 30-52 (Vol, i, pp. 203-4) 
 
 1 This close parallel with Dante's " 11 viver ch' i un correre alia morte," of which it mny 
 or may not be a translation, was pointed out by O. L. Triggs, in his introduction to 
 Lydgate's Assembly of Gods, E. E. T. S., p. xliii. 
 
 108 
 
APPENDIX 109 
 
 Charles Mills {Continued) 
 
 Inf. vii. 49-51 (Vol. i, p. 212) 
 
 Inf. V. 73-142 (Vol. i, pp. 217-20) 
 
 Inf. xxxii. 126-xxxiii. 78 (Vol. i, pp. 221-4) 
 
 Par. XV. 118-19 . (Vol. i, p. 229) 
 
 Purg. ii. 112 (Vol. ii, p. 63) 
 
 V. E. ii. 4, 11. 19-20 (Vol. ii, p. 64) 
 
 Anonymous 
 
 1827. (In Quarterly Review, Vol. xxxvi, June, 1827 — in Spenserian 
 stanzas) 
 
 Purg. ii. 10-26 (pp. 52-3) 
 
 Inf. ix. 64-103 (pp. 53-4) 
 
 Bruce Whyte* 
 
 1841. (In his Histoire des Langues Romanes et de leur Litterature,^ 
 Vol. iii) 
 
 Inf. xxiv. 1-15 (terzarima) (pp. 239-40) 
 
 Purg. XXV. 37-57 (terza rima) (pp. 270-1) 
 
 Ball. vi. {rhyme) (pp. 286-7) 
 
 Canz. i. (V. N. § 19), 11. 15-42 {rhyme) . . . (pp. 290-1) 
 Canz. ('lo miro i crespi') {rhyme) .... (pp. 293-4) 
 Son. xii (V. N. § 22) {rhymed sonnet) .... (p. 298) 
 Son. xxiv (V. N. § 41) {rhymed sonnet) .... (p. 299) 
 
 Canz. vi. (Conv. ii.) {rhyme) (pp. 301-3) 
 
 Canz. xvii. {rhyme) (pp. 306-8) 
 
 Canz. ii. (V. N. § 23) {rhyme) (pp. 312-14) 
 
 Canz. XX. {rhyme) (pp. 318-21) 
 
 Canz. xviii. 11. 1-60 {rhyme) (pp. 326-8) 
 
 * See also under 1859 (p. 47). 
 
 Raymond de V^ricour 
 
 1858. (In his Life and Times of Dante — in prose) 
 
 V. N. § 2, 11. 24-5, 50-2; § 26, 11. 15-19 . . . (pp. 48-50) 
 
 Canz. xi. 76-84; Canz. ix. 76-83 (pp. 117-18) 
 
 Conv. i. 3, 11. 15-32, 34-6; 4, 11. 101-5 . . . (pp. 120-1) 
 
 Purg. xxiv. 58-62 (p. 128) 
 
 1 This work was written in English, but was never published, except in this French 
 translation, in which Bruce Whyte's English poetical renderings were preserved. 
 
no 
 
 ENGLISH TRANSLATIONS FROM DANTE 
 
 i860. 
 
 1890. 
 
 1898. 
 
 Raymond de V6ricour {Continued') 
 
 Conv. iv. 14, 11. 101-7 (p. 129) 
 
 Epist. V. 3-16, 16-19, 23-8, 100-10 .... (pp. 158-9) 
 
 Epist. ix (pp. 182-4) 
 
 Par. XXV. 1-9 (p. 196) 
 
 Inf. X. 60 (p. 244) 
 
 Inf. XXV. 140-1 (p. 249) 
 
 Purg. ii. 73-s (p. 269) 
 
 Purg. X. 121-9; xi. 79-81, 115-17 (p. 280) 
 
 Purg. xiv. 124-6, 133 (p. 282) 
 
 Purg. XX. 94-6 (p. 285) 
 
 Par. V. 73-80 (p. 29S) 
 
 Par. xvii. 58-60 (p. 304) 
 
 Par. xxi. 135; xxiii. 19-21 (pp. 308-9) 
 
 Inf. i. 85-7 (p. 330) 
 
 Samuel Robinson 
 
 (1794-1884) 
 
 (In Translations from Dante, Ariosto, Horace, etc' — in terza 
 rima) 
 
 Inf. iii. ("The third Canto of Dante's Inferno: An Attempt to 
 combine a Literal Rendering with the Triple Rhyme of the 
 Original.") (pp. 5-11) 
 
 Mary Alice Vialls* 
 
 (In Journal oj Education, Oct., 1890 — in terza rima) 
 Inf. xxvi. 94-142 ('The Last Voyage of Ulysses') 
 
 * See also under 1899. 
 Anonymous: "C. T."^ 
 
 (In The Angels of the Divine Comedy, in Gentleman's Magazine, 
 
 Sept., 189S, pp. 242-55 — in blank verse ') 
 Inf. viii. 46-8; ix. 64-71, 101-3, 88 (prose) 
 Purg. i. 13, 25, 100-2, 97-8 (prose) . . 
 Purg. ii. 12, 28-30, 37-40; Inf. iii. 99, 109 
 Purg. ii. 122-3; viii- 1-6, 19-21, 28-30 . 
 Purg. i.x. 115-16, 121, 123-5, 127-9 ■ • 
 
 1 Anonymous — privately printed. 
 
 2 Perhaps Charles Tomlinson, who died in the previous year (1897) — see under 1874. 
 8 Except where otherwise indicated. 
 
 
 
 (p- 243) 
 
 
 
 (p- 24s) 
 
 
 
 (p. 246) 
 
 
 
 (p 247) 
 
 
 
 (p 249) 
 
APPENDIX 
 
 I 1 I 
 
 1899. 
 
 1900. 
 
 1900. 
 
 1904. 
 
 1904. 
 
 
 ■ • (?■ 250) 
 
 
 ■ ■ (P- 251) 
 
 
 . . (p. 252) 
 
 ; Purg 
 
 
 
 ■ ■ (P- 253) 
 
 1-15 
 
 • . (p. 254) 
 
 Anonymous: "C. T." (^Continued) 
 Purg. xi. 26-30; xii. 77-80, 82-4 . 
 Purg. XV. 28-30; xvi. 16-18 
 
 Purg. xxiv. 133-5 
 
 Purg. xxiv. 139-41 {prose) ; Inf. i. 6-7 
 
 XXX. 103-s 
 
 Purg. XXX. 92-3, 124-6, 128-30; xxxi. 
 
 Mary Alice Vialls * 
 (In Music Fancies and Other Verses — in terza rima) 
 Inf. xxxiii. 22-75 ('Tiie Death of Count Ugolino 
 
 and his Sons') (pp. 93-6) 
 
 Purg. XXX. 22-75 ('The Meeting of Dante & 
 
 Beatrice in the Terrestrial Paradise') . . . (pp. 97-100) 
 Par. xi. 43-117 ('St. Francis of Assisi') . . . (pp. 161-6) 
 Par. xxxiii. 1-39 ('St. Bernard's Invocation to 
 
 Madonna') . (pp. 107-9) 
 
 * See also under iSgo. 
 J. L. Bevis 
 (In Colours in Dante, in Scottish Review, Vol. xxxy. pp. 325-36. 
 
 April, 1900 
 Inf. xvii. 16 . 
 Purg. xi. 81 ; vii. 
 Par. iii. 11-12 
 Inf. xxxiv. 44-5 
 Purg. xxvii. 39; 
 Par. XXV. 1-2 
 Par. XXX. 38-40 
 Purg. ii. 7-9 
 
 De Monarchia 
 
 in prose) 
 
 73-7; XXV 
 
 xxxii. 58 
 
 Aurelia Henry 
 
 84 
 
 (p. 326) 
 (P- 327) 
 (p- 328) 
 (P- 329) 
 (P' 331) 
 (P- 333) 
 (P- 334) 
 (P- 2>3(>) 
 
 James Williams 
 
 (1851- ) 
 (In Thoughts on Dante — in terza rima) 
 
 Inf. V, 70-142 (pp. 6-8) 
 
 Par. XXX, 61-9 (P- 17) 
 
 Purg. xxviii. 22-39 (P- 18) 
 
 1906. (In Dante as a Jurist — in terza rima) 
 Par. vi. 1-27 
 
 (pp. 13-14) 
 
o 
 
 
 a: 
 
 Si 
 
 IT,: 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 <D 
 
 
 <D 
 
 tit 
 
 
 
 
 
 « 
 
 
 l>» 
 
 &, 
 
 
 
 
 
 •♦» 
 
 o 
 
 «8 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 4» 
 
 IS 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 <a 
 
 
 
 
 rH 
 
 
 
 
 
 wet 
 
 ce 
 
 m 
 
 cH 
 
 
 
 
 
 4» 
 
 -■•:■;- 
 
 
 M 
 
 <0 
 
 a 
 
 
 
 
 
 +» 
 
 
 @ 
 
 u 
 
 
 
 
 
 ® 
 
 >» 
 
 •H 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 
 <D 
 
 +» 
 
 M 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 
 rH 
 
 ® 
 
 $t 
 
 
 
 * 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 •ft 
 
 
 
 
 
 P* 
 
 
 
 « 
 
 e 
 
 O 
 
 M 
 
 
 49 
 
 
 
 m 
 
 o 
 
 *a 
 
 en 
 
 
 •rt 
 
 
 
 
 03 
 
 
 
 
 n 
 
 
 
 i^ 
 
 
 09 
 
 
 
 fti 
 
 
 
 
 
 « 
 
 <» 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 
 4S> 
 
 •rt 
 
 • 
 
 
 > 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 8 
 
 h 
 
 •f» 
 
 
 •rt 
 
 H 
 
 
 e 
 
 «S 
 
 «a 
 
 <H 
 
 
 Bl 
 
 
 
 4» 
 
 (3) 
 
 »4 
 
 
 
 !S> 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 
 ja 
 
 ViO 
 
 
 
 SQ 
 
 
 <0 
 
 (D 
 
 •w 
 
 e 
 
 
 >H 
 
 ri'' 
 
 ' 
 
 & 
 
 Xi 
 
 rH 
 
 •#4 
 
 
 iH 
 
 » 
 
 
 ti 
 
 4» 
 
 
 •at 
 
 
 W 
 
 CS 
 
 
 
 
 (D 
 
 e 
 
 
 e 
 
 Q 
 
 
 ta 
 
 <M 
 
 ^ 
 
 Q) 
 
 
 »4 
 
 «8 
 
 
 •H 
 
 o 
 
 ■*» 
 
 a 
 
 
 O 
 
 J& 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 O 
 
 ■*» 
 
 
 •t» 
 
 4A 
 
 O 
 
 4h 
 
 
 
 M 
 
 
 M 
 
 U 
 
 •i>* 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 •> 
 
 OS 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 8< 
 
 ■*» 
 
 *s 
 
 (H 
 
 •H 
 
 
 *« 
 
 
 <D 
 
 s 
 
 •H 
 
 •rt 
 
 «4 
 
 
 at 
 
 
 Srf 
 
 o 
 
 JS) 
 
 (;i 
 
 ca 
 
 
 •H 
 
 
 
 
 01 
 
 fta 
 
 fit 
 
 
 u 
 
 
 ja 
 
 44 
 
 jet 
 
 3 
 
 ja 
 
 
 t^ 
 
 r 1 
 
 *» 
 
 (9 
 
 
 m 
 
 •rt 
 
 
 as 
 
 '—*: 
 
 (U 
 
 
 
 (D 
 
 
 iJl 
 
 
 03 
 
 
 
 
 n 
 
 4S 
 
 » 
 
 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 •!*> 
 
 SB 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 61 
 
 
 
 
 ti' 
 
 41 
 
 
 i 
 
 (D 
 
 Its 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 a 
 
 
 tS»k 
 
 ffi 
 
 •IH 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 (4 
 
 f 
 
 4* 
 
 ja 
 
 a 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 <s 
 
 
 «> 
 
 4* 
 
 <D 
 
 ILt 
 
 
 
 0) 
 
 
 » 
 
 a» 
 
 0) 
 
 a 
 
 
 
 m 
 
 
 •p 
 
 »*» 
 
 49 
 
 S H P 
 
 % 5 
 
tn 
 
 
 
 <H 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 e 
 
 «H 
 
 
 9 
 
 
 
 4» 
 
 
 
 e 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 •»*< 
 
 a 
 
 • 
 
 
 •H 
 
 
 a 
 
 01 
 
 «^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 •#0 
 
 »» 
 
 « 
 
 
 
 'H 
 
 IB 
 
 
 
 
 IQ 
 
 tB< 
 
 o 
 
 & 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 « 
 
 e 
 
 m 
 
 m 
 
 
 4» 
 
 r») 
 
 
 •m 
 
 ® 
 
 
 o 
 
 >> 
 
 e 
 
 01 
 
 
 rH 
 
 
 »t 
 
 r4 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 
 
 ja 
 
 u 
 
 h 
 
 «a 
 
 
 
 ■t» 
 
 
 St 
 
 
 
 
 
 +» 
 
 ISi 
 
 o 
 
 a 
 
 
 0* 
 
 ja 
 
 > 
 
 Id 
 
 •H 
 
 <0 
 
 
 
 
 
 4» 
 
 •H 
 
 a 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 CM 
 
 9 
 
 rH 
 
 
 &>> 
 
 M 
 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 '« 
 
 «D 
 
 •H 
 
 n 
 
 
 (4 
 
 
 
 «0 
 
 ca 
 
 rt 
 
 
 
 +» 
 
 01 
 
 
 'it 
 
 
 
 iH 
 
 
 
 a 
 
 
 * 
 
 a> 
 
 <N 
 
 
 
 e 
 
 
 4a 
 
 
 
 
 
 4H 
 
 
 
 XX 
 
 
 
 <3 
 
 
 +» 
 
 t<l 
 
 <)M 
 
 
 +s 
 
 m* 
 
 
 • 
 
 •rt 
 
 & 
 
 o 
 
 >;0 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 a 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 as 
 
 13 
 
 
 > 
 
 
 
 a 
 
 ►> 
 
 t4 
 
 r4 
 
 •H 
 
 u 
 
 ea 
 
 *« 
 
 o 
 
 
 fSi 
 
 1Q0 
 
 
 « 
 
 ^ 
 
 4» 
 
 u 
 
 ^ 
 
 @ 
 
 
 4» 
 
 d^ 
 
 
 
 
 M 
 
 iH 
 
 p» 
 
 ® 
 
 9 
 
 •H 
 
 M 
 
 
 
 
 a 
 
 
 J3 
 
 0. 
 
 a 
 
 
 1-1 
 
 
 
 (4 
 
 F4 
 
 
 
 •rt 
 
 
 r-H 
 
 
 
 •p 
 
 O 
 
 t& 
 
 O 
 
 m 
 
 
 O 
 
 
 
 
 *H 
 
 r^ 
 
 +» 
 
 
 « 
 
 o 
 
 43 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 <H 
 
 n 
 
 
 •*» 
 
 u 
 
 & 
 
 s 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ® 
 
 ^ 
 
 & 
 
 
 •»4 
 
 •S 
 
 «H 
 
 B* 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 ■cu) 
 
 IS 
 
 u 
 
 S 
 
 O 
 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 
 iS 
 
 
 
 >4 
 
 M 
 
 •»• 
 
 •« 
 
 li 
 
 
 
 »4 
 
 
 IS 
 
 
 i3 
 
 «» 
 
 .iCI 
 
 
 
 
 
 s 
 
 
 •p 
 
 o 
 
 •N 
 
 
 
 ja 
 
 
 ja 
 
 
 (S 
 
 
 
 r-i 
 
 43 
 
 43 
 
 
 &4 
 
 • 
 
 O 
 
 rH 
 
 
 ■»» 
 
 •H 
 
 
 
 <B 
 
 
 r-» 
 
 «0 
 
 
 <U 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 ffl 
 
 O 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 
 
 
 IS 
 
 ■*» 
 
 
 
 •N 
 
 •H 
 
 
 
 
 
 S 
 
 
 
 
 li 
 
 
 IS* 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 iS 
 
 <fi 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 O 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 @ 
 
 
 4» 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 
 
 
 
 )U 
 
 ^ 
 
 M 
 •oo 
 
 o 
 
 
 \ 
 
 
 
 M 
 
 
 
 •w 
 
 •C5 
 
 
 
 
 O 
 
 o 
 
 a 
 
 
 
 a 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 •H 
 
 >> 
 
 09 
 
 A 
 
 cS 
 
 +» 
 
 
 f' 
 
 -> 
 
GINNO-COMPANYl 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 5 
 
 z 
 
 
 a 
 o 
 
 a 
 
 
 B 
 
 B 
 
 ^11^51 
 
 z 
 
 iJU^s 
 
 samsamwsama^t 
 
 
 mrr. — '^•r^Ta 
 
 Bl 
 
 o 
 
 ATHENAEUM 
 
 S 
 
 " m PRESS ID -1